one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
alas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.29_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n solo_n mâ—tu_fw-la &_o mandato_n svo_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o powerful_a will_n heb._n 1.3_o no_o other_o tool_n be_v needful_a but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o god_n fiat_n effect_v all_o his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n without_o any_o tool_n and_o without_o any_o toil_n too_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o weary_a nor_o tire_v with_o his_o work_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 5._o as_o without_o instrument_n so_o without_o assistant_n god_n have_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o creation_n 1._o not_o men._n god_n say_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 5._o alas_o man_n be_v then_o a_o mere_a nonens_a he_o be_v no_o where_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v neither_o counsellor_n to_o it_o nor_o companion_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o in_o this_o mighty_a work_n 2._o nor_o angel_n god_n create_v all_o this_o exclude_v angel_n god_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o in_o make_v the_o world_n isa_n 44.24_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o lest_o man_n shall_v imagine_v otherwise_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o moses_n unless_o it_o be_v tacit_o in_o those_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o act._n 17.24_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o probable_o they_o be_v create_v with_o and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n create_v the_o air_n no_o more_o than_o of_o angel_n for_o both_o be_v invisible_a only_o visible_a thing_n be_v upon_o record_n by_o moses_n 6._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a mandate_n without_o either_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o tire_v or_o toil_v in_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n after_o another_o as_o man_n be_v but_o immediate_o upon_o his_o mere_a mandamus_fw-la the_o word_n and_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n instant_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n to_o muster_v up_o his_o host_n in_o a_o moment_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 7._o another_o beam_n of_o almighty_a power_n be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o force_n of_o cause_n in_o their_o production_n gen._n 1.11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o heaven_n influence_n or_o man_n culture_n but_o all_o to_o god_n only_o 3_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v altogether_o happy_a of_o himself_o ever_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o never_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a yet_o will_v he_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o act._n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o god_n be_v self-blessed_n and_o needs_o neither_o we_o nor_o we_o psal_n 50.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o from_o any_o constraint_n or_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a maxim_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a be_v of_o a_o communicate_v nature_n god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n do_v diffuse_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n call_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a and_o very_a good_a ens_fw-la unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la that_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o in_o god_n be_v communicate_v diverse_o to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o in_o a_o differ_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a goodness_n all_o be_v make_v after_o a_o perfect_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n give_v to_o some_o creature_n be_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o other_o reason_n to_o some_o he_o give_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o form_n and_o to_o other_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o 2._o because_o god_n make_v house_n before_o inhabitant_n pasture_n before_o cattle_n and_o all_o thing_n ad_fw-la esum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pro_fw-la victu_fw-la &_o amictu_fw-la for_o man_n maintenance_n and_o comfort_n before_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v before_o mouth_n and_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o empty_a house_n the_o world_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o all_o its_o excellent_a accoutrement_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 3._o god_n goodness_n be_v most_o splendid_a in_o this_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n for_o man_n accommodation_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o god_n the_o great_a provider_n and_o purveyour_fw-mi for_o man_n give_v he_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o creature-comfort_n dr._n hall_n have_v a_o excellent_a notion_n upon_o this_o say_v star_n and_o spirit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o one_o another_o but_o meteor_n and_o fowl_n be_v in_o as_o many_o variety_n as_o there_o be_v several_a creature_n why_o be_v it_o because_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v delight_n in_o variety_n god_n in_o constancy_n and_o unity_n or_o be_v it_o because_o that_o in_o these_o god_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o their_o imperfection_n to_o this_o i_o add_v god_n know_v that_o man_n nature_n novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n will_v soon_o nauseate_a upon_o any_o one_o enjoyment_n if_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o a_o while_n to_o angel_n food_n only_o as_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manna_n a_o loathe_n soon_o follow_v hence_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o man_n have_v adorn_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n with_o various_a flower_n that_o when_o man_n as_o the_o bee_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o suck_v out_o of_o one_o flower_n he_o may_v fly_v to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v variety_n of_o food_n for_o man_n out_o of_o god_n three_o storehouse_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 2._o of_o raiment_n as_o wool_n flax_n silk_n leather_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o tire_v with_o one_o another_o may_v be_v fresh_a and_o please_a to_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o then_o in_o create_v man_n for_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v then_o make_v most_o heavenly_a contemplation_n on_o all_o and_o take_v most_o holy_a consolation_n in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o and_o all_o very_a good_a for_o this_o end_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o verse_n 1._o terra_fw-la &_o abyssus_n aquae_n lux_fw-la primâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr creavit_fw-la 2._o coelum_fw-la atque_fw-la vndarum_fw-la divisio_fw-la facta_fw-la secundâ_fw-la 3._o tertia_fw-la secrevit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la protulit_fw-la herbas_fw-la 4._o quarta_fw-la dedit_fw-la nitido_n stellarum_fw-la sydera_fw-la olympo_fw-la 5._o quinta_fw-la tulit_fw-la pisces_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la coelique_fw-la volucres_fw-la 6._o sexta._fw-la feras_fw-la hominesque_fw-la dei_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v fecit_fw-la 7._o septenâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la deus_fw-la hausit_fw-la luce_fw-fr quietem_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a thus_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o that_o deform_a mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v extract_v upward_o the_o light_n be_v create_v that_o be_v the_o shine_a fire_n the_o high_a element_n gen._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o on_o the_o second_o day_n out_o of_o
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
and_o flesh_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o therefore_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a work_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n therein_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o own_o natural_a marriage_n with_o eve_n but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n eph_n 5.32_o hereupon_o be_v awaken_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o prophetic_a word_n this_n be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n yea_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n find_v for_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o this_o profound_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o suitable_a helpmeet_a may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o thus_o adam_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n create_v before_o himself_o but_o see_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o create_v after_o he_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n create_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o himself_o be_v make_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v while_o a_o second-self_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o both_o that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upbraid_v his_o wife_n with_o any_o great_a dependence_n or_o obligation_n he_o neither_o willing_a the_o work_n nor_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o do_v the_o rib_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v of_o he_o then_o 2_o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n not_o a_o bare_a bone_n but_o a_o rib_n with_o flesh_n on_o it_o v._o 23._o adam_n may_v have_v one_o rib_n more_o than_o ordinary_a put_v into_o his_o side_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o adam_n be_v neither_o monstrous_a with_o it_o nor_o deform_v without_o it_o hence_o note_n 1_o god_n take_v only_o one_o rib_n not_o more_o whereon_o to_o make_v he_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o one_o helpmeet_a which_o according_o he_o bestow_v therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o build_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n than_o to_o form_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o almighty_a creating-power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o kin-ship_n may_v the_o more_o oblige_v those_o two_o first-couple_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o reciprocal_a affection_n may_v be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o marry_a estate_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o body_n see_v they_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.28_o 3_o note_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wander_a unstable_a creature_n like_o dinah_n gen._n 34.1_o neither_o be_v she_o make_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o listener_n and_o hearkener_n like_o sarah_n gen._n 18.10_o 14._o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o yet_o but_o of_o one_o bone_n ne_fw-fr esset_fw-la ossea_fw-la lest_o she_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a as_o a_o bone_n for_o some_o say_v when_o the_o man_n lose_v freewill_n the_o woman_n find_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o ever_o since_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bone_n not_o take_v out_o so_o high_a as_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o become_v his_o imperious_a mistress_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o foot_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servile_a vassal_n but_o of_o a_o bone_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n a_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betwixt_o both_o a_o collateral_a companion_n or_o side-fellow_n or_o yoke-fellow_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o her_o husband_n though_o draw_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n a_o bone_n from_o under_o the_o arm_n to_o signify_v protection_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v the_o dilection_n or_o love_n that_o man_n owe_v she_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n from_o the_o left_a side_n as_o most_o say_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v seat_v to_o teach_v what_o hearty_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o marry_a couple_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n heart_n even_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o morsel_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o sam._n 12.3_o his_o authority_n must_v relish_v more_o of_o love_a respect_n than_o of_o rigorous_a power_n and_o her_o observance_n must_v rather_o be_v hearty_o then_o grudge_o perform_v 3._o when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o woman_n body_n hereupon_o our_o body_n be_v call_v house_n job_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o inspire_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v her_o builder_n be_v her_o bringer_n too_o yea_o and_o her_o conjoyner_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o man._n god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v she_o to_o he_o as_o a_o helper_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o sanctity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v marriage_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o first_o marriage_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a estate_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v here_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v this_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n form_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o in_o most_o divine_a and_o elegant_a word_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o moses_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o 1_o dixit_fw-la god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.18_o 2_o duxit_fw-la god_n lead_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o father_n to_o give_v tier_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o public_a person_n to_o marry_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n 3_o benedixit_fw-la god_n bless_v they_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o and_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o marriage_n in_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o not_o cecrops_n or_o lycurgus_n or_o numa_n as_o heathen_n say_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n job_n 2.2_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o marriage_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n by_o over-shadowing_a the_o betroth_a virgin_n matth._n 1.18_o 20._o when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o christ_n mirari_fw-la licet_fw-la rimari_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v be_v believe_v and_o admire_v but_o can_v be_v pry_v into_o nor_o express_v note_v hence_o 1_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n
he_o be_v impassable_a therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v grieve_v he_o be_v impossible_a the_o cause_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o do_v god_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v man_n how_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o mar_v man_n as_o he_o do_v repent_v to_o make_v man_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o negative_a and_o both_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o case_n of_o high_a displeasure_n i_o will_v consult_v no_o more_o i_o will_v dally_v and_o delay_v no_o long_o i_o will_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n thus_o say_v god_n here_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.3_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o few_o godly_a patriarch_n who_o live_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a age_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o stubborness_n of_o that_o old_a wicked_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o both_o preach_v to_o they_o god_n good_a way_n and_o protest_v against_o their_o evil_a work_n yea_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v suggest_v many_o a_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o that_o sinful_a offspring_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o reject_v as_o act_n 7.51_o now_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n as_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o if_o grieve_v once_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o ever_o here_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o strive_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o eph._n 4.30_o heb._n 10.29_o move_v god_n to_o come_v to_o a_o final_a resolve_n for_o their_o total_a ruin_n i_o will_v destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n v._o 7._o god_n hate_v sin_n worse_o than_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o sin_n sake_n but_o he_o hate_v sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n god_n hate_v man_n for_o sin_n sake_n and_o beast_n for_o man_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n perish_v with_o man_n what_o have_v those_o poor_a sheep_n do_v as_o 2_o sam._n 24.18_o they_o all_o alas_o be_v undo_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n to_o be_v mar_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o and_o grievous_o groan_v under_o yet_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impulsive_a procure_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o so_o repent_v of_o make_v man_n and_o so_o resolve_v for_o mar_v man_n and_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a creation_n for_o man_n sake_n be_v man_n sin_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o round_o deiver_n it_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a asyndeton_fw-la say_v universal_o they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 17.27_o 28._o without_o the_o copulative_a and_n between_o these_o action_n as_o if_o they_o pass_v without_o intermission_n from_o eat_v to_o drink_v from_o drink_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n they_o follow_v these_o thing_n so_o close_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sole_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o they_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n in_o the_o world_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ventre_fw-fr aut_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_fw-fr posuerunt_fw-la those_o antediluvian_n belly-god_n make_v their_o gut_n their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n deity_n so_o render_v themselves_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o sorry_a scavenger_n who_o live_v honest_o by_o empty_v privy_n but_o those_o live_v wicked_o as_o if_o only_a to_o fill_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n what_o they_o be_v to_o digest_v in_o hell_n from_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n they_o pass_v on_o to_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_fw-la and_o est_fw-la venus_n in_o vinis_fw-la gluttony_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a gallery_n that_o wantonness_n walk_v through_o not_o so_o much_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o that_o luke_n name_v not_o v._o 28._o chap._n 17._o as_o he_o do_v v._o 27._o but_o in_o unlawful_a match_n such_o as_o their_o lust_n like_v and_o love_v not_o only_o in_o their_o unequal_a yoke_n of_o polygamy_n but_o also_o of_o sodomy_n too_o that_o odious_a concubitus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la utrinque_fw-la resoluit_fw-la as_o ovid_n phrase_v it_o and_o they_o plant_v and_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n neither_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o noah_n prediction_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o peril_n their_o wit_n they_o have_v bury_v in_o their_o gut_n and_o their_o brain_n in_o their_o belly_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o all_o universal_o be_v no_o better_o hence_o the_o second_o observation_n a_o universal_a or_o general_a defection_n be_v amost_a certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a destruction_n all_o here_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v common_a among_o man_n in_o family_n be_v find_v promiscuous_a lust_n unlawful_a match_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o state_n abound_v tyranny_n violence_n oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v contempt_n of_o god_n command_n abuse_v of_o god_n patience_n unto_o presumption_n and_o a_o despite_n of_o his_o bounty_n unto_o a_o fatal_a security_n in_o sin_n all_o these_o aforesaid_a abomination_n they_o wrought_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n silent_a and_o unconcerned_a therefore_o their_o heart_n grow_v fat_a as_o brawn_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o villainy_n and_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n therein_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v know_v nothing_o nor_o indeed_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24.38.39_o into_o such_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n be_v they_o cast_v by_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a preparation_n and_o provocation_n on_o man_n part_n for_o a_o universal_a perdition_n from_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o god_n sharp_a sickle_n rev._n 14.15_o 18._o ☞_o note_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o foul_a with_o sin_n that_o god_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o wash_v it_o clean_o with_o a_o flood_n a_o deluge_n of_o sin_v must_v now_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o suffer_v and_o their_o sin_n so_o heinous_a have_v give_v the_o very_a earth_n so_o deep_a a_o tincture_n and_o a_o stain_n so_o engrain_v that_o it_o must_v lie_v soak_v under_o water_n for_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v rinse_v and_o fit_v for_o man_n life_n again_o the_o old_a world_n have_v heap_v up_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horrid_a sin_n as_o the_o top_n thereof_o high_a than_o babel_n tower_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n from_o thence_o as_o reach_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o grand_a superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.21_o before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o superfluity_n of_o overflowing_n of_o the_o flood_n man_n sin_n go_v over_o their_o head_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 38.4_o before_o god_n judgement_n which_o their_o sin_n send_v for_o come_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n before_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v on_o their_o punishment_n the_o second_o note_n be_v sin_n have_v its_o advance_n the_o same_o way_n that_o it_o first_o have_v its_o original_a both_o for_o organ_n object_n and_o subject_a as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n so_o woman_n be_v here_o satan_n instrument_n to_o promote_v sin_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v the_o object_n that_o bewitch_v the_o first_o sinner_n so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n present_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o render_v they_o manifold_a the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o notorious_a sin_n but_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v quite_o through_o the_o word_n and_o through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o organ_n satan_n use_v both_o in_o procreating_a and_o procure_v the_o first_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
he_o very_o happy_a in_o have_v a_o paul_n by_o he_o who_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v._o 10._o christ_n have_v many_o room_n as_o this_o ladder_n have_v many_o round_n some_o low_a for_o child_n some_o middle_n for_o young_a man_n and_o some_o high_a for_o father_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o high_a that_o you_o climb_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a be_v your_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o your_o step_n you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o one_o foot_n until_o you_o know_v where_o to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o the_o step_n be_v narrow_a matth._n 7.14_o though_o the_o ladder_n be_v large_a as_o before_o and_o soon_o miss_v for_o want_n of_o due_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n this_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o complain_v my_o foot_n have_v almost_o slip_v psal_n 73.2_o and_o fear_v when_o he_o pray_v uphold_v my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 17.5_o if_o once_o you_o slip_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n you_o slide_v down_o it_o may_v be_v headlong_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o if_o not_o slay_v by_o a_o backward_a fall_n as_o heavy_a eli_n be_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o yet_o survive_v you_o have_v all_o your_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v anew_o according_a to_o the_o nazarite_n law_n numb_a 6.12_o but_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o your_o foul_a fall_n defile_v all_o your_o former_a devotion_n and_o you_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o world_n and_o your_o work_n afresh_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n rev_n 2.5_o six_o see_v then_o that_o you_o make_v daily_a progress_n upon_o this_o ladder_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o daily_a motion_n that_o step_v up_o some_o few_o step_n and_o then_o step_v down_o again_o and_o so_o keep_v continual_o ascend_v and_o descend_v without_o any_o proficiency_n non_fw-la proficere_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la grow_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n your_o knowledge_n must_v grow_v from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o pound_n yea_o to_o a_o talon_n thereof_o poor_a ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o captivity_n can_v give_v but_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n to_o temple-work_n ezr._n 2.69_o nehem._n 7.70_o 71._o but_o rich_a david_n be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_a pound_n but_o whole_a talent_n towards_o it_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o his_o blindness_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o see_v but_o man_n as_o tree_n walk_v but_o the_o second_o touch_n from_o christ_n make_v he_o see_v all_o clear_o mark_v 8.24_o 25._o so_o your_o faith_n most_o grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n wherein_o divine_a thought_n and_o desire_n may_v as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13.31_o 32._o so_o your_o zeal_n must_v grow_v from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a torch_n and_o so_o all_o other_o grace_n shall_v grow_v monstri_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la infantem_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o child_n that_o grow_v not_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prodigy_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n shall_v lie_v always_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n you_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o till_o you_o touch_v heaven_n with_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o be_v active_a and_o abound_a in_o god_n work_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o some_o say_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n christ_n proclaim_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o the_o 12._o be_v the_o sundry_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereof_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o low_a v._o 3._o and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o six_o v._o 8._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o step_n but_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o on_o the_o low_a christ_n pronounce_v you_o bless_v and_o more_o bless_a be_v you_o still_o if_o you_o reach_v high_o the_o four_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v though_o climb_v be_v hard_a work_n and_o against_o the_o bent_n or_o tendency_n of_o nature_n omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la all_o heavy_a thing_n press_v downward_o yet_o this_o hard_a work_n have_v high_a help_n and_o encouragement_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o entire_a ladder_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o never_o a_o step_n be_v break_v that_o be_v a_o useless_a ladder_n which_o want_v several_a step_n and_o what_o insignificant_a thing_n be_v step_n when_o sever_v from_o the_o ladder_n so_o be_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n which_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o 2._o as_o every_o step_n must_v be_v on_o he_o so_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o psal_n 85.10_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o mercy_n look_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o object_n and_o sure_a hand-holds_a for_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o climb_n up_o 3._o christ_n himself_n be_v go_v up_o before_o we_o into_o heaven_n job_n 3.13_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v god-man_n need_v no_o ladder_n yet_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o mediation_n as_o a_o ladder_n for_o we_o have_v open_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n to_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n shut_v against_o we_o gen._n 3.24_o we_o may_v therefore_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o with_o comfort_n and_o courage_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o fast_o and_o close_o have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o ladder_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v become_v one_o to_o we_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o be_v the_o foot_n length_n and_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n psal_n 65.11_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o out_o refresh_v in_o the_o way_n if_o we_o pursue_v he_o close_o our_o four_o encouragement_n be_v angel_n attend_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o fall_v psal_n 91.11_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nurse_n into_o who_o keep_v our_o heavenly_a father_n commit_v we_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o we_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o citizen_n child_n be_v commit_v to_o country_n nurse_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o safe_a home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o our_o protection_n by_o angel_n though_o manage_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n be_v our_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o our_o 5_o encouragement_n be_v god_n be_v lean_v as_o some_o read_v this_o gen._n 28.13_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n cry_v come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 11.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v we_o that_o child_n climb_v the_o style_n safe_o and_o cheerful_o who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v even_o rich_a man_n child_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o hardship_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v a_o vast_a estate_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o hittite_n even_o a_o mighty_a prince_n among_o they_o gen._n 23.6_o and_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v great_o with_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n gen._n 24.35_o and_o all_o this_o princelike_a wealth_n be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o isaac_n v._o 36._o yea_o and_o jacob_n mother_n rebekab_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o son_n who_o she_o love_v gen._n 25.28_o with_o much_o tenderness_n no_o doubt_n and_o indulgency_n yet_o be_v jacob_n banish_v from_o home_n force_v to_o foot_n it_o five_o hundred_o mile_n have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o this_o long_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o weary_v walk_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n have_v no_o better_a accommodation_n than_o the_o cold_a ground_n for_o his_o bed_n a_o hard_a stone_n for_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o open_a firmament_n for_o his_o canopy_n over_o he_o little_o do_v the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o man_n know_v what_o
also_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la even_o god_n himself_o as_o before_o oh_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n even_o disarm_v as_o it_o be_v god_n indignation_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o god_n way_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n seem_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o god_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n here_o in_o all_o our_o probational_a temptation_n he_o oft_o exert_n and_o exercise_n more_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v expend_v or_o let_v out_o against_o we_o for_o god_n tempt_v of_o we_o be_v only_o for_o our_o probation_n but_o satan_n be_v always_o for_o our_o perdition_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o shove_v we_o downward_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o still_o do_v shore_n we_o upward_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v gracious_o please_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o thus_o he_o honour_v jacob_n as_o if_o jacob_n have_v overcome_v god_n by_o some_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o only_o a_o borrow_a strength_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o wherewith_o to_o overcome_v himself_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n by_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o tantamount_n for_o god_n dishonour_v what_o else_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o see_v the_o strong_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n gracious_o honour_v the_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o honour_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v and_o act_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o when_o ever_o we_o overcome_v our_o real_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o some_o of_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o do_v all_o good_a in_o we_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v jacob_n valour_n in_o our_o wrestle_a work_n we_o can_v not_o want_v jacob_n victory_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pray_v soul_n have_v the_o dumb_a devil_n cast_v out_o mat._n 9.32_o 33._o and_o 12.22_o act_n 9.11_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o who_o wrestle_a be_v by_o weep_v and_o who_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o his_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a prayer_n as_o elijah_n be_v strain_v every_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o his_o very_a spirit_n not_o his_o word_n only_o but_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o david_n do_v himself_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 62.8_o it_o be_v no_o cold_a careless_a formal_a perfunctory_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n how_o do_v daniel_n pray_v himself_o sick_a dan._n 8.27_o nehemiah_n pray_v himself_o pale_a neh._n 2.6_o hannah_n pray_v strive_v with_o such_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o lip_n that_o old_a eli_n behold_v she_o think_v she_o very_o to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o elijah_n afore-named_n strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o stretch_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o body_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o unusual_a and_o unnatural_a posture_n of_o hold_v his_o head_n down_o between_o his_o leg_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o yea_o last_o how_o do_v christ_n himself_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o we_o be_v according_o bid_v to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.30_o solomon_n say_v whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o thus_o his_o father_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o sure_o he_o much_o more_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n yea_o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n psal_n 119.2_o 58_o 145._o &_o psal_n 9.1_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 138.1_o where_o his_o prayer_n to_o and_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o very_o effectual_a and_o energetical_a thus_o samson_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o their_o father_n jacob_n here_o be_v all_o right_a wrestler_n they_o shall_v strain_v and_o stretch_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o yea_o show_v a_o princely_a spirit_n therein_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o gen._n 32.28_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o as_o job_n say_v after_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o to_o god_n job_n 31.37_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o a_o prince_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o obedience_n thus_o to_o press_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o wrestler_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o for_o god_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n isa_n 64.7_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v now_o as_o mr._n fox_n call_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o modern_a martyr_n holdfast_n man_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o high_a history_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o this_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v though_o god_n grant_v jacob_n the_o victory_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o with_o it_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o luxation_n or_o lameneness_n as_o before_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o his_o success_n in_o this_o single_a combat_n the_o conqueror_n here_o can_v come_v off_o with_o his_o conquest_n alone_o but_o he_o must_v come_v off_o halt_v from_o it_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o his_o antagonist_n potency_n in_o be_v lame_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o understand_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o desire_v he_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o come_v off_o with_o fly_a colour_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o must_v even_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o great_a god_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lame_v he_o be_v therefore_o lame_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o overcome_a god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o any_o ground_n like_o misseltoe_n that_o will_v grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a the_o oak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v most_o venomous_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o temporal_a that_o pride_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v more_o poisonous_a than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o honour_n treasure_n or_o pleasure_n now_o lest_o this_o curse_a weed_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o jacob_n corrupt_a heart_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o most_o glorious_a victory_n even_o over_o the_o invincible_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n gracious_a care_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n jacob_n of_o that_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o natural_o will_v have_v spring_v from_o his_o unparalleled_a conquest_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o his_o servant_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o box_n he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o
vessel_n when_o set_v empty_a to_o the_o fire_n joseph_n bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n here_o he_o be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la always_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o sameness_n be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v victory_n how_o joseph_n come_v to_o conquer_v this_o trial_n from_o his_o injurious_a master_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o that_o temptation_n from_o his_o adulterous_a mistress_n moses_n mention_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v satan_n suggestion_n such_o as_o what_o profit_n have_v thou_o by_o thy_o piety_n job_n 21.15_o see_v thou_o not_o thyself_o a_o cast-off_a do_v god_n regard_v thou_o joseph_n have_v a_o prison-faith_n which_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o potiphar_n who_o imprison_v he_o be_v in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n yea_o than_o pharaoh_n himself_o potiphar_n lord_n joseph_n stand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n with_o he_o give_v to_o he_o for_o above_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o severity_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o qualify_v to_o he_o by_o god_n move_v the_o master-jayler_n to_o mitigate_v that_o rigour_n which_o enrage_v potiphar_n have_v probable_o prescribe_v he_o to_o inflict_v upon_o joseph_n though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o year_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n lie_v very_a smart_n and_o severe_a upon_o he_o who_o foot_n all_o that_o time_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o as_o joseph_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o god_n give_v he_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prison-prince_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o barbarous_a heathen_a be_v in_o god_n hand_n which_o though_o probable_o of_o a_o most_o boisterous_a temper_v as_o most_o jayler_n usual_o be_v mollify_v and_o melt_v yea_o mellow_a into_o a_o tenderness_n towards_o poor_a joseph_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a break_v esau_n revengeful_a heart_n and_o turn_v his_o fury_n against_o jacob_n into_o a_o fraternal_a favour_n towards_o he_o wrought_v this_o mighty_a heart-changing_a work_n also_o towards_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n and_o perhaps_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o this_o jayler_n spirit_n do_v gradual_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o convince_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n of_o joseph_n all_o this_o first_o whole_a year_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n and_o cruel_a confinement_n upon_o this_o conviction_n joseph_n fetter_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n sad_o gall_v by_o this_o time_n sure_o with_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o arctâ_fw-la but_o in_fw-la liberâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la no_o long_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o let_v free_a to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n within_o the_o prison-wall_n than_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v before_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n in_o potiphar_n palace_n lift_v he_o up_o the_o second_o time_n to_o become_v the_o steward_n in_o potiphar_n prison_n under_o who_o be_v this_o prince-jayler_n when_o both_o of_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o prosperous_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n whether_o potiphar_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o jayler_n kindness_n to_o joseph_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o what_o favour_n he_o show_v he_o at_o first_o potiphar_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o joseph_n will_v betray_v his_o own_o innocency_n by_o too_o long_o and_o base_a a_o silence_n but_o as_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o the_o chief_a butler_n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o so_o he_o have_v do_v no_o less_o before_o to_o the_o chief-jayler_n while_o the_o iron_n fetter_n do_v eat_v into_o his_o flesh_n there_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o joseph_n so_o unjust_o suffer_v even_o the_o forest_n fetter_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n must_v tell_v the_o jailer_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o the_o true_a story_n of_o his_o mistriss_n false_a and_o foul_a deal_n both_o towards_o his_o master_n and_o towards_o himself_o which_o when_o the_o jailer_n hear_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v his_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v he_o from_o his_o iron_n and_o then_o potiphar_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o prison_n keeper_n of_o joseph_n innocency_n may_v give_v his_o after_o assent_v not_o only_o to_o his_o enlargement_n but_o also_o to_o his_o preferment_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o potiphar_n and_o the_o prison-keeper_n both_o concur_v still_o to_o confine_v poor_a joseph_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o prudence_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o lady_n of_o honour_n together_o with_o their_o own_o credit_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v hush_v quash_v and_o bury_v in_o everlasting_a silence_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n for_o as_o potiphar_n have_v see_v himself_o marvellous_o enrich_v while_o joseph_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n so_o he_o see_v his_o prison-keeper_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n labour_n in_o his_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o provost-marshal_n and_o his_o chief_a jailer_n as_o we_o say_v go_v snip_n in_o the_o prison-prosits_a ☞_o thus_o innocent_a joseph_n must_v still_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n though_o both_o of_o they_o know_v his_o innocency_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o injurious_a to_o he_o a_o pious_a man_n lest_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o so_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o themselves_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o profit_n by_o joseph_n service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n have_v other_o more_o glorious_a end_n than_o those_o two_o great_a man_n both_o call_v prince_n in_o hebrew_n in_o let_v joseph_n lie_v his_o two_o year_n full_a out_o in_o prison_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o sneak_a clandestine_v way_n as_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o two_o prince_n aforesaid_a after_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n in_o deal_v thus_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o as_o those_o magistrate_n will_v have_v secret_o dismiss_v paul_n and_o silas_n when_o perhaps_o affright_v with_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o precipitant_a fury_n in_o so_o despiteful_o use_v and_o disgraceful_o abuse_v those_o two_o innocent_a one_o act._n 16.30_o 35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o joseph_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n afterward_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n jehovah_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o his_o above_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v it_o bearable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o abatement_n and_o relaxation_n long_o before_o his_o releasement_n and_o deliverance_n he_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n there_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v psal_n 105.19_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v which_o profane_a person_n call_v fate_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thus_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n personal_n be_v guide_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a counsel_n so_o be_v those_o of_o joseph_n mystical_a the_o church_n amos_n 6.6_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o both_o these_o time_n be_v divine_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n see_v god_n be_v but_o all_o that_o time_n try_v she_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n as_o metal_n be_v try_v and_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o fire_n so_o hebr._n tsadaph_n proper_o signify_v make_v her_o persecution_n proof_n thereby_o prove_v her_o patience_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o thereby_o rouse_a up_o her_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o but_o as_o fervent_a flame_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o all_o along_o comfort_v she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o that_o her_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a see_v there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v wherein_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o oh_o then_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n through_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o even_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n at_o this_o day_n for_o joseph_n micaiah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n yea_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa_n 53.8_o and_o all_o the_o
again_o still_o my_o promise_n which_o though_o seal_v be_v not_o date_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v disannul_v but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o sometime_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n as_o before_o and_o go_v about_o and_o about_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n hereupon_o david_n declare_v express_o how_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n as_o all_o public_a calamity_n be_v of_o his_o send_n for_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o prove_v the_o godly_a psal_n 105.16_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 23._o therein_o the_o divine_a decree_n begin_v to_o work_v concern_v israel_n sojourn_v and_o suffer_v hardship_n in_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n and_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n whereby_o their_o staff_n they_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v this_o god_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n though_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o send_v it_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o though_o he_o then_o live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o for_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o father_n isaac_n sow_v in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o only_o hire_v then_o for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n too_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o sell_v increase_v which_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a that_o our_o lord_n mention_n mat._n 13.23_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a gen._n 26.12_o yet_o his_o son_n jacob_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n with_o no_o such_o overflow_a measure_n so_o his_o store_n be_v soon_o exhaust_v when_o the_o starve_a famine_n fall_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o god_n reveal_v this_o approach_a judgement_n to_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n also_o seven_o year_n before_o it_o come_v hereupon_o he_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o abundance_n in_o egypt_n jacob_n the_o father_n be_v famish_v at_o home_n while_o josâ—ph_n the_o son_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a abroad_o the_o emptiness_n of_o jacob_n barn_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o that_o christ_n fullness_n may_v incite_v and_o entice_v we_o as_o merchant_n to_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o spice_n pearl_n and_o precious_a commodity_n as_o bee_n to_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n afford_v sweet_a thyme_n to_o that_o laborious_a little_a insect_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o solomon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o abstruse_a question_n and_o as_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n where_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o corn_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o extreme_a famine_n which_o they_o the_o bless_a church_n smart_v under_o as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n the_o curse_a canaanite_n so_o have_v abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v isaac_n and_o his_o family_n do_v before_o gen._n 12.10_o and_o 26.1_o saint_n have_v their_o share_n in_o common_a calamity_n both_o the_o good_a fig_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v carry_v captive_a jer._n 24.1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o the_o sharp_a sickle_n cut_v down_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o weed_n both_o together_o at_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o fullness_n both_o of_o abundance_n and_o of_o redundance_n which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o do_v dwell_v in_o our_o joseph_n in_o our_o jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a charm_n and_o a_o irrestistible_a invitation_n to_o draw_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n with_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.16_o do_v they_o go_v as_o austin_n say_v three_o hundred_o mile_n to_o get_v food_n of_o joseph_n for_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o stir_v a_o few_o step_n in_o this_o city_n say_v it_o be_v a_o few_o mile_n in_o the_o country_n to_o get_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n oh_o how_o shall_v poor_a empty_a creature_n press_v towards_o a_o full_a christ_n for_o a_o seasonable_a and_o a_o satisfactory_a supply_n alas_o we_o be_v make_v all_o up_o of_o mere_a want_n and_o he_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o this_o precious_a prize_n phil._n 3.14_o especial_o if_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o god_n may_v just_o call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o for_o our_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o account_v light_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o mat._n 22.5_o light_o come_v by_o be_v but_o light_o set_v by_o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la alas_o 1._o how_o have_v we_o like_o wanton_a child_n play_v the_o wanton_n with_o wholesome_a food_n we_o have_v waste_v it_o instead_o of_o supply_v our_o want_n with_o it_o many_o stomach_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o squeasie_n that_o they_o have_v even_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o palate_n have_v be_v too_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a too_o critical_a and_o curious_a to_o find_v the_o genuine_a flavour_n and_o savour_n of_o angel_n food_n plain_a preach_v have_v be_v plain_o puff_v at_o and_o disrelished_a 2._o and_o like_o froward_a child_n how_o have_v we_o quarrel_v about_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o have_v almost_o spill_v all_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n who_o do_v always_o right_a gen._n 18.25_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o either_o to_o quarrel_v or_o be_v wanton_a he_o may_v take_v all_o away_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o old_a thus_o with_o bohemia_n the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n of_o late_a and_o thus_o with_o that_o large_a region_n of_o nubia_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o have_v embrace_v mahometism_n their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v rev._n 2.5_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o remark_n 3._o oh_o that_o we_o â—â—y_v not_o be_v like_o the_o murmurer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cry_v out_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o or_o like_o those_o other_o people_n who_o sin_n of_o formality_n indifferency_n and_o supine_n security_n be_v the_o great_a snuff_n that_o dim_v their_o light_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o out_o as_o loathe_v of_o meat_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o shrewd_a symptom_n of_o a_o die_a body_n so_o be_v carelessness_n of_o hear_v and_o coldness_n of_o pray_v both_o these_o duty_n become_v irksome_a and_o if_o not_o disuse_v yet_o do_v without_o delight_n certain_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o christian_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n a_o disrelish_v of_o duty_n usher_v in_o a_o disuse_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o feed_v such_o froward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o vineyard_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n wild_a notion_n a_o sour_a spirit_n against_o each_o other_o the_o vine-dresser_n will_v lay_v desolate_a isa_n 5.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_a stuff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v nought_o and_o noisome_a grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o their_o wicked_a nature_n produce_v wicked_a work_n behold_v here_o be_v nothing_o visible_a but_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 22._o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v utter_o ruin_v it_o and_o root_v it_o up_o and_o never_o save_v they_o for_o a_o sin_v stock_n any_o long_o thus_o god_n old_a house_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o first_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o by_o who_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n bring_v desolation_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o
go_v before_o they_o either_o backward_o to_o egypt_n as_o stephen_n affirm_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o food_n of_o onion_n and_o garlic_n as_o to_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v apis_n or_o serapis_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o calf_n act._n 7.39_o 40_o 41._o or_o forward_o as_o they_o please_v speedy_o to_o canaan_n oh_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o people_n worse_o than_o pagan_n who_o be_v too_o tenacious_a of_o and_o pertinacious_a in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n to_o change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o how_o be_v they_o sublime_o stupefy_v to_o call_v this_o calf_n a_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n neh._n 9.18_o though_o here_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a exod._n 32.1_o 4._o as_o if_o that_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v new_o make_v have_v both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o they_o yea_o and_o late_o have_v save_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o this_o be_v too_o mad_a a_o conceit_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o yet_o this_o madness_n may_v be_v part_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n as_o before_o job_n 24.13_o though_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o their_o forefather_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o this_o calf_n but_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n as_o do_v also_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o 29._o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o yet_o be_v these_o israelite_n brand_v in_o scripture_n down_o right_o for_o idolater_n they_o worship_v the_o molten_n image_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.19_o 20._o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n act._n 7.41_o which_o joy_n they_o express_v by_o feast_v sing_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o calf_n exod._n 32.6_o and_o be_v call_v downright_a idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o hereupon_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o rabbin_n do_v bewail_v this_o act_n or_o idolatry_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o this_o golden_a calf_n in_o all_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v right_o call_v idolater_n notwithstanding_o their_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a image-worship_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n outward_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o inward_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v all_o three_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o will_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n severity_n in_o punish_v for_o it_o so_o aaron_n sin_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a also_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v indeed_o extenuate_v yea_o and_o excuse_v aaron_n sin_n say_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o stave_v back_o the_o mad_a people_n from_o their_o idolatrous_a enterprise_n by_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v hope_v moses_n may_v come_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v for_o 1._o he_o say_v break_v off_o your_o golden_a ear_n rings_n for_o 2._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v break_v their_o wicked_a design_n think_v that_o the_o man_n who_o wear_v they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o much_o more_o difficult_a work_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v to_o persuade_v their_o woman_n to_o want_v such_o gaudy_a ornament_n without_o mutiny_n in_o many_o family_n but_o when_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n transport_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n then_o 2._o he_o gather_v all_o their_o golden_a earring_n together_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v they_o that_o behold_v their_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o gold_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o some_o relent_n and_o so_o desist_v from_o their_o devilish_a desgn_n 3._o then_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o graving-tool_n to_o file_v off_o all_o its_o excrescency_n and_o make_v it_o a_o formal_a calf_n as_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o may_v he_o have_v have_v his_o choice_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v a_o cherub_n as_o moses_n make_v two_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o when_o aaron_n see_v their_o mind_n be_v so_o mad_o set_v upon_o this_o idol_n that_o those_o very_a earring_n which_o they_o have_v get_v themselves_o furnish_v with_o by_o god_n favour_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o with_o 12.35_o 36._o they_o will_v now_o willing_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v this_o calf_n to_o god_n great_a dishonour_n aaron_n fear_v the_o force_n of_o their_o frantic_a fury_n go_v on_o according_a to_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o moses_n return_n order_n the_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o this_o new_a god_n the_o calf_n must_v have_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v 5._o a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a service_n which_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o morrow_n this_o haste_n come_v more_o from_o their_o furious_a zeal_n than_o from_o his_o own_o choice_n who_o will_v have_v use_v long_a delay_n that_o moses_n may_v have_v come_v to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n however_o 6._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a god_n not_o elohim_n which_o they_o call_v the_o calf_n by_o probable_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o above_o all_o the_o papist_n monceius_fw-la excuse_n aaron_n most_o slovenly_a say_v fond_o and_o false_o that_o this_o calf_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n who_o write_v a_o whole_a dissolute_a discourse_n of_o this_o golden_a calf_n say_v confident_o that_o aaron_n think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n apis_n than_o moses_n do_v of_o serapis_n and_o that_o aaron_n sin_v no_o more_o in_o make_v this_o calf_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o make_v the_o cherubim_v over_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o calf_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o as_o the_o ark_n after_o be_v numb_a 10.33_o josh_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o much_o more_o that_o romish_a padre_n add_v of_o the_o same_o brann_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v brand_v it_o with_o her_o censure_n and_o visorius_n a_o sorban_a doctor_n at_o paris_n have_v confute_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a divine_n answer_v he_o thus_o 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o he_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o calf_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a image_n to_o represent_v he_o col._n 1.15_o isa_n 40.18_o act_n 17.19_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o 3._o though_o the_o cherub_n ezek._n 1.7_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calves-foot_n which_o divide_v hoof_n show_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o cherubim_n be_v never_o call_v calf_n as_o this_o and_o jeroboam_n be_v 4._o nor_o be_v the_o cherubim_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v ever_o call_v god_n as_o this_o calf_n be_v nor_o ever_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n as_o this_o calf_n be_v but_o always_o keep_v private_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o expose_v they_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o image_n upon_o which_o hinge_n monceius_n whole_a tract_n hang_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o he_o confirm_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o light_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o refute_v they_o 6._o his_o excuse_v aaron_n from_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n v._o 21._o exod._n 32._o where_o moses_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o oft_o confer_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o
beast_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n etc._n etc._n thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o call_v shame_n hos_n 9.10_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o act_n as_o oft_o do_v vice_n and_o impudence_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v man_n may_v go_v far_o towards_o heaven_n and_o have_v many_o deliverance_n in_o their_o way_n yet_o fall_v foul_o into_o heinous_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o sin_v those_o two_o heinous_a sin_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n their_o preservation_n for_o forty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o this_o present_a and_o worst_a judgement_n thus_o those_o double_a sinner_n of_o israel_n idolater_n and_o adulterer_n who_o god_n have_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n who_o have_v see_v god_n wonderful_a work_v all_o along_o and_o feel_v his_o punishment_n both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o now_o abide_v in_o abel-shittim_n their_o last_a station_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o psal_n 106.29_o which_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o so_o prevent_v they_o of_o enter_v canaan_n heb._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v man_n be_v sinful_a self_n be_v his_o worst_a enemy_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o our_o own_o wicked_a heart_n be_v the_o worst_a adversary_n neither_o balaam_n nor_o his_o master_n beelzebub_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v israel_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n hitherto_o by_o any_o enchantment_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a israelite_n through_o the_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n then_o do_v they_o take_v fire_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o aforesaid_a soul_n sin_n which_o by_o their_o own_o default_n bring_v they_o both_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o second_o part_n now_o follow_v namely_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o mediate_o by_o man_n be_v justice_n excecute_v and_o 2._o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o plague_n 1._o the_o principal_a man_n that_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o transgression_n be_v in_o the_o general_n sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o 2._o zimri_n a_o captain_n in_o particular_a be_v slay_v by_o phinehas_n the_o first_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v though_o moab_n and_o midian_a with_o their_o daughter_n be_v the_o main_a beginner_n of_o this_o abominable_a mischief_n yet_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o punish_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o end_v there_o the_o midianite_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o god_n give_v order_n to_o destroy_v they_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o and_o not_o the_o moabite_n do_v follow_v upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mischief_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n hang_v up_o those_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 5._o their_o greatness_n and_o grandeur_n shall_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o protect_v they_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la chief_a man_n shall_v have_v chief_a torment_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o accurse_a death_n as_o hang_v be_v deut._n 21.23_o those_o dissolute_a chieftain_n bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v public_o so_o they_o suffer_v public_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v mic._n 6.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o impartial_a justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n gentle_a or_o simple_a to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o that_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n as_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v loathe_v it_o he_o can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o must_v punish_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n without_o partiality_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21.3_o especial_o upon_o delinquent_n prince_n who_o sin_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v public_a looking-glass_n for_o people_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n the_o four_o remark_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o prince_n zimri_n have_v sure_o hatch_v his_o heart_n over_o with_o the_o high_a impudence_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v so_o brazen-browed_n as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o commit_v fornication_n without_o the_o camp_n or_o tent_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o bo_o va_fw-fr jakâ—èb_n el_fw-es achau_n eth_z hammidianith_n hebr._n bring_v his_o whore_n chozbi_n into_o the_o camp_n among_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o like_a lustful_a lasciviousness_n but_o also_o dare_o to_o outface_v god_n himself_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n deut._n 23.14_o with_o his_o notorious_a fornication_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o god_n and_o men._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v zimri_n wicked_a act_n be_v aggravate_v also_o with_o other_o notorious_a circumstance_n that_o he_o a_o prince_n who_o shall_v have_v show_v a_o better_a pattern_n to_o the_o people_n dare_v to_o commit_v this_o lewd_a filthiness_n among_o his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v bewail_v the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o the_o pestilence_n now_o rage_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o his_o sin_v with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n show_v his_o contempt_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o with_o a_o profligate_n purpose_n as_o some_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a motion_n that_o come_v upon_o phinehas_n to_o perform_v that_o heroic_a act_n of_o execute_v justice_n upon_o those_o filthy_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n ver_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v take_v as_o the_o adulteress_n joh._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipso_fw-la furandi_fw-la actu_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o theft_n this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n son_n and_o no_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o proceed_v judicial_o with_o those_o malefactor_n but_o thrust_v a_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o midian_a through_o their_o body_n with_o his_o javelin_n so_o sudden_o give_v they_o no_o time_n for_o repentance_n may_v seem_v blame-worthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o private_a authority_n of_o phinehas_n but_o either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o who_o sight_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v ver_fw-la 6._o or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o ehud_n case_n be_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o eglon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v any_o rule_n of_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o phinehas_n his_o justice_n in_o slay_v those_o two_o infamous_a sinner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flagrancy_n of_o both_o their_o lust_n may_v not_o be_v misjudge_v by_o any_o man_n afterward_o therefore_o god_n himself_o both_o justifi_v and_o reward_v it_o here_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o holy_a work_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o a_o far_a divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o phinehas_n fact_n god_n withdraw_v his_o destroy_a plague_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o die_v notwithstanding_o before_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v namely_o all_o the_o
a_o army_n already_o to_o maintain_v all_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n have_v all_o those_o encouragement_n make_v a_o adventure_n to_o inaugurate_a their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o famous_a note_a place_n where_o joshua_n have_v erect_v a_o monument_n by_o a_o oak_n josh_n 24.26_o 27._o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o abimelech_n adversity_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o direful_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o jotham_n thunder_v out_o from_o the_o very_a mountain_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o josh_n 8.33_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a parabolical_a oration_n both_o against_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o against_o their_o new_a king_n abimelech_n upon_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o all_o which_o severe_a apologue_n can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o sour_a the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steel_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o ambition_n and_o apostasy_n what_o jotham_n speak_v in_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n n._n b._n a_o short_a abstract_n of_o this_o long_a apologue_n or_o parable_n be_v this_o jotham_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizzim_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o it_o and_o mount_n ebal_n to_o crown_v their_o new_a king_n and_o first_o he_o use_v a_o persuasive_a prologue_n to_o procure_v their_o attention_n ver_fw-la 7._o then_o second_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o significant_a apologue_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v more_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n afterward_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o rabbi_n interpret_v thus_o jotham_n mean_v othniel_n by_o the_o olive-tree_n that_o give_v israel_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o by_o the_o figtree_n deborah_n a_o governess_n full_a of_o sweetness_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o vinetree_n gideon_n who_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a in_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a refuse_v to_o rule_v with_o regal_a sovereignty_n then_o come_v in_o the_o bramble_n abimelech_n a_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n the_o son_n of_o gideon_n maid-servant_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o seek_v greedy_o this_o regal_a honour_n that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a refuse_v when_o offer_v they_o the_o bramble_n though_o not_o a_o tree_n but_o a_o shrub_n base_a barren_a prickly_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o stope_a gap_n or_o kindle_v fire_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o least_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v most_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o as_o abimelech_n be_v in_o court_v the_o shechemite_n to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o application_n drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 21._o wherein_o 1._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n government_n and_o for_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n 2._o he_o vindicate_v his_o father_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n with_o himself_o for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o aspire_a after_o it_o and_o 3._o he_o stigmatize_n and_o brand_v that_o bramble_n abimelech_n for_o his_o so_o thirst_v after_o regal_a sovereignty_n that_o though_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a he_o make_v way_n to_o it_o through_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o after_o he_o have_v ironical_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n which_o he_o hardly_o think_v they_o ever_o will_v do_v he_o foretell_v they_o their_o fate_n that_o this_o bramble_n will_v not_o only_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o sheep_n shelter_n itself_o under_o in_o bad_a wether_n where_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o fleece_n if_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v devour_v the_o cedar_n namely_o the_o noble_n such_o as_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n and_o who_o meet_v with_o destruction_n from_o he_o instead_o of_o protection_n under_o he_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o jotham_n prophetic_a spirit_n have_v abimelech_n adversity_n so_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o that_o common_a adage_n no_o tyranny_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o base_a bramble_n after_o he_o have_v hoist_a himself_o up_o into_o a_o high_a room_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o within_o three_o year_n time_n ver_fw-la 22._o begin_v to_o scratch_v tear_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o yea_o those_o very_a man_n of_o shechem_n who_o have_v lend_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o either_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o to_o seize_v his_o person_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n most_o just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o devil_n that_o makebate_n kindle-coal_n and_o sour_a of_o sedition_n among_o they_o who_o work_v upon_o their_o corruption_n on_o both_o side_n fill_v they_o with_o envy_n deceit_n debate_n malignity_n and_o murder_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o though_o abimelech_n at_o this_o time_n escape_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o shechemite_n yet_o this_o present_a preservation_n prove_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o another_o time_n those_o man_n of_o shechem_n may_v have_v foresee_v if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o king_n abimelech_n will_v be_v by_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o life_n of_o 70_o innocent_a and_o near_a relation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o nocent_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o soon_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la priùs_fw-la dementat_fw-la they_o be_v under_o sublime_a infatuation_n because_o destinate_a to_o utter_a destruction_n the_o six_o remark_n relate_v to_o abimelech_n adversity_n be_v the_o practic_a part_n of_o that_o sedition_n against_o he_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o author_n and_o 2._o by_o its_o evidence_n first_o as_o to_o its_o author_n it_o be_v gaal_n who_o he_o be_v or_o of_o what_o tribe_n it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v be_v some_o man_n of_o a_o considerable_a figure_n among_o they_o both_o for_o wealth_n strength_n interest_n counsel_n and_o conduct_v yea_o and_o discontent_v with_o abimelech_n misgovernment_n which_o cause_v the_o shechemite_n to_o place_n confidence_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o general_n of_o their_o force_n ver_fw-la 26._o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o changeable_a be_v those_o shechemite_n they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o abimelech_n heretofore_o and_o that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n have_v fail_v they_o and_o now_o get_v no_o good_a by_o that_o disappointment_n they_o again_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o gaal_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o psal_n 56.3_o but_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o baal_n they_o trust_v in_o gaal_n also_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_v in_o god_n jerem._n 17.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o this_o gaal_n be_v a_o ambitious_a boast_v thrasonical_a fellow_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n &_o c_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o wish_v this_o people_n be_v under_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o challenge_v abimelech_n to_o a_o battle_n yet_o prove_v but_o a_o coward_n therein_o ver_fw-la 38_o 40._o now_o the_o shechemite_n trust_v in_o such_o a_o braggadocio_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o ripen_v apace_o for_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n second_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o sedition_n against_o abimelech_n this_o appear_v partly_o in_o the_o shechemites_n deed_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o word_n first_o in_o their_o deed_n both_o of_o their_o rob_v and_o of_o their_o rejoice_v 1._o they_o rob_v all_o the_o retainer_n of_o abimelech_n in_o the_o high_a way_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n the_o conspirator_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o extend_v only_o against_o abimelech_n party_n rob_v all_o passenger_n
both_o first_o it_o be_v secret_a so_o not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o curiosity_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o second_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o search_v into_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o wonderful_a angel_n manifest_v his_o name_n to_o manoah_n after_o in_o his_o wonderful_a act_n then_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o have_v he_o nigh_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o deut._n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v both_o this_o extraordinary_a sacrificer_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a altar_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a ver_fw-la 19_o this_o acceptance_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v manoah_n kid_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o present_o fire_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o consume_v the_o kid-flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o while_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 20_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n all_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o have_v their_o promise_a son_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v assure_o accept_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n himself_o have_v carry_v they_o up_o along_o with_o he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n n._n b._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n still_o for_o his_o pray_v servant_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o both_o bring_v and_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n so_o with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o psal_n 14.12_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o go_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n the_o flame_n of_o this_o altar_n do_v sweet_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o procure_a acceptance_n with_o god_n both_o for_o our_o prayer_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a ascension_n become_v a_o dreadful_a consternation_n in_o both_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o both_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 20._o possible_o the_o fire_n flame_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o turn_v their_o sacrifice_n into_o ash_n as_o psal_n 20.3_o may_v fright_v they_o at_o the_o first_o into_o this_o prostrate_a posture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o that_o glorious_a presence_n manifest_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o death_n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o this_o malady_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o manoah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a consternation_n than_o the_o woman_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o lamentable_a outcry_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n for_o 22._o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o cry_v so_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o gideon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o spirit_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n judg._n 6.22_o n._n b._n this_o general_a notion_n be_v ground_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o text_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o jacob_n moses_n and_o other_o see_v god_n in_o such_o simulachra_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o they_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v the_o rabbin_n say_v of_o they_o they_o see_v merchabab_n velo_fw-la rochab_n only_o the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n n._n b._n but_o manoah_n wife_n recover_v herself_o first_o out_o of_o the_o consternation_n and_o have_v get_v her_o faith_n above_o her_o fear_n labour_v to_o recover_v her_o husband_n by_o apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n to_o his_o malady_n it_o seem_v here_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v the_o strong_a faith_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o she_o bring_v forth_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o shore_n up_o her_o husband_n be_v faint_v faith_n which_o be_v first_o from_o god_n receive_v their_o oblation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o they_o about_o have_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o three_o be_v and_o both_o these_o in_o a_o time_n of_o grievous_a common_a calamity_n when_o open_a vision_n be_v not_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o last_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o wonderful_a apparition_n as_o first_o manoah_n wife_n notwithstanding_o her_o fright_a both_o ask_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samson_n hebr._n shimshon_n which_o signify_v solilus_fw-la n._n b._n a_o little_a son_n for_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o n._n b._n josephus_n interpret_v this_o name_n robustus_fw-la strong_a because_o samson_n be_v strong_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o strong_a as_o samson_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o be_v irresistible_a even_o so_o be_v samson_n who_o the_o lord_n bless_v with_o growth_n ver_fw-la 24._o both_o in_o invincible_a valour_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o impregnable_a strength_n of_o body_n n._n b._n so_o that_o like_o a_o little_a sun_n he_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o towards_o israel_n deliverance_n n._n b._n or_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o grand_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n lend_v light_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n or_o sunsetting_a psal_n 104.23_o so_o samson_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o israel_n good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n for_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o inspire_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a for_o that_o high_a employ_v of_o israel_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n n._n b._n what_o god_n call_v he_o to_o he_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n he_o manifest_v some_o mighty_a mark_n of_o a_o most_o military_a martial_a mind_n in_o some_o matchless_a exploit_n as_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v apparent_a god_n make_v use_n of_o those_o his_o youthful_a essay_n as_o praelude_v of_o samson_n future_a valour_n and_o victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n who_o he_o hereby_o provoke_v and_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o early_a attempt_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n so_o call_v judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o story_n though_o place_v after_o this_o be_v do_v before_o it_o as_o above_o in_o this_o very_a place_n near_a hebron_n the_o danite_n have_v form_v another_o camp_n to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o may_v occasion_v this_o youth_n to_o exert_v his_o valour_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o danite_n n._n b._n oh_o happy_a youth_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o betimes_o while_o young_a etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n fourteen_o judges_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v samson_n marriage_n whereof_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v very_o considerable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o afford_v remark_n as_o first_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o city_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o seem_v to_o drive_v out_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o philistine_n live_v there_o still_o and_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o israel_n new_a sin_n they_o be_v lord_n over_o israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o they_o pay_v their_o tribute_n due_o and_o true_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o therefore_o samson_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n go_v down_o thither_o whether_o to_o the_o market_n or_o to_o the_o
well_o as_o his_o entrance_n etc._n etc._n he_o offer_v he_o the_o incestuous_a match_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n who_o he_o say_v be_v fair_a but_o never_o better_a for_o her_o beauty_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o marriage_n fit_a for_o a_o philistine_n to_o propose_v than_o for_o a_o israelite_n to_o embrace_v know_v that_o the_o law_n say_v nullae_fw-la propinquae_fw-la sunt_fw-la appropinguandae_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o thy_o kin_n levit._n 18.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20.17_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o samson_n abhor_v it_o and_o resolve_v revenge_n as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n politic_a be_v faulty_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o injury_n to_o a_o innocent_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o upon_o the_o philistine_n field_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o this_o samson_n catch_v three_o hundred_o fox_n whereof_o that_o country_n be_v full_a can._n 2.15_o nehem._n 4.3_o psal_n 63.10_o 11._o lam._n 5.18_o ezek._n 13.4_o n._n b._n nor_o ought_v antiscripturists_a to_o ridicule_n this_o story_n as_o incredible_a if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v 1._o he_o may_v use_v many_o hand_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o net_n and_o snare_n this_o may_v take_v up_o some_o time_n how_o long_o this_o be_v in_o do_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o work_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v at_o god_n command_n psal_n 50.11_o gen._n 6.20_o n._n b._n the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o beast_n to_o noah_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v house_n they_o in_o the_o ark_n do_v likewise_o bring_v those_o three_o hundred_o fox_n into_o samson_n hand_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n fox_n he_o rather_o choose_v than_o hare_n or_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n for_o their_o bushy_a tail_n which_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a for_o his_o design_n tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o their_o common_a kennel_n but_o draw_v each_o other_o contrary_a way_n with_o a_o light_a link_n tie_v to_o their_o tail_n that_o they_o may_v run_v among_o the_o stand_a corn._n and_o stack_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o into_o their_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n as_o they_o be_v several_o let_v loose_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o all_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o n._n b._n the_o event_n of_o samson_n burn_v the_o cornfield_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o philistine_n incense_v they_o so_o high_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o timnite_n and_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o two_o grand_a incendiary_n who_o have_v provoke_v samson_n to_o this_o mischievous_a action_n ver_fw-la 6._o thus_o that_o which_o samson_n be_v wife_n fear_v chap._n 14.15_o come_v upon_o she_o prov._n 10.24_o and_o that_o just_o n._n b._n because_o she_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36.21_o her_o brideman_n threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o judg._n 14.15_o which_o probable_o they_o never_o intend_v have_v no_o provocation_n thereunto_o upon_o her_o part_n if_o she_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o interpret_v his_o riddle_n unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v interpret_v it_o unto_o they_o hereupon_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o betray_v she_o own_o husband_n secret_n than_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o any_o harm_n to_o herself_o though_o never_o intend_v n._n b._n and_o if_o josephus_n say_v true_a that_o together_o with_o she_o they_o burn_v all_o her_o kindred_n than_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o her_o new_a gà llant_a who_o have_v so_o treacherous_o leap_v into_o his_o friend_n samson_n bed_n have_v his_o just_a desert_n of_o be_v burn_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v most_o wicked_o burn_v in_o lust_n after_o she_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a punishment_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o adulterer_n they_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n prov._n 22.8_o hos_fw-la 8.7_o n._n b._n here_o god_n write_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o adulteress_n upon_o her_o punishment_n and_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o his_o jove_n in_o the_o case_n of_o phaeton_n who_o he_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o hot_a burn_a thunderbolt_n for_o his_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v one_o fire_n with_o another_o so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n give_v samson_n adulterous_a wife_n burn_v for_o burn_v she_o have_v burn_v in_o lust_n towards_o samson_n philistine_n friend_n and_o now_o the_o very_a philistine_n be_v executioner_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o thus_o kitchin-fire_n god_n use_v to_o quench_v carnal_a fire_n in_o she_o n._n b._n the_o second_o manner_n of_o samson_n revenge_n be_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o philistine_n with_o bruise_a blow_n as_o before_o upon_o their_o field_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o fox_n tail_n now_o the_o philistine_n have_v revenge_v samson_n injury_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v principal_n in_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o be_v samson_n satisfy_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o rigorous_a justice_n no_o he_o solemn_o protest_v against_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n in_o a_o orderly_a judiciary_n way_n but_o after_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n say_v he_o you_o have_v indeed_o revenge_v my_o just_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o churlish_a father-in-law_n and_o wanton_a wife_n and_o think_v you_o have_v please_v i_o well_o thereby_o but_o because_o you_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n mere_o respect_v your_o own_o loss_n of_o your_o corn_n grape_n and_o olive_n more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n nor_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o will_v still_o persist_v and_o not_o yet_o desist_v in_o be_v thorough_o avenge_v of_o you_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o cease_v till_o you_o have_v give_v i_o another_o just_a occasion_n of_o far_a revenge_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n vindicate_v his_o own_o personal_a quarrel_n only_o but_o as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o a_o ungodly_a nation_n h._n b._n hereupon_o he_o fall_v pell-mell_n as_o we_o say_v upon_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o hippolito_n and_o thigh_n ver_fw-la 8_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n intimate_v that_o he_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o with_o his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o lusty_a leg_n cuff_v and_o kick_v they_o so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o knock_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o feel_v his_o fatal_a blow_n and_o spurn_v but_o also_o he_o lame_v they_o by_o put_v their_o hip_n and_o thigh_n out_o of_o joint_n so_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o any_o military_a employ_v against_o israel_n which_o peradventure_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o samson_n in_o this_o present_a expedition_n and_o though_o we_o read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n and_o possible_o his_o blow_n be_v mortal_a unto_o some_o his_o mawl_v they_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o punch_a they_o with_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v give_v a_o passport_n as_o we_o say_v to_o a_o few_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v only_o to_o maim_v and_o lame_a they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a for_o war._n n._n b._n some_o do_v sense_n those_o word_n hippolito_n and_o thigh_n that_o he_o smite_v their_o horseman_n and_o footman_n because_o the_o former_a sit_v upon_o their_o hip_n on_o horseback_n and_o the_o latter_a march_n and_o stand_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o thigh_n n._n b._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o mischief_n may_v ensue_v such_o adultery_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o when_o samson_n have_v do_v this_o heroic_a exploit_n in_o rout_v the_o horse_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o rock_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o take_v their_o revenge_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o n._n b._n his_o three_o manner_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o high_o than_o the_o two_o former_a even_o against_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v concern_v 1._o samson_n enemy_n who_o march_v into_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o surprise_v he_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n if_o they_o dare_v abet_v or_o protect_v
the_o last_o remark_n be_v samson_n burial_n by_o his_o relation_n ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o transcendent_a love_n consider_v their_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v from_o the_o now_o enrage_a philistine_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o five_o lord_n and_o some_o thousand_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n the_o surviver_n therefore_o be_v more_o like_a to_o cut_v samson_n carcase_n into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o dunghill_n than_o consent_n that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v he_o a_o decent_a funeral_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n and_o succeed_v with_o safety_n because_o first_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n deny_v not_o burial_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o will_v ofttimes_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o friend_n second_o samson_n have_v take_v all_o the_o blame_n to_o himself_o of_o this_o dismal_a destruction_n of_o they_o in_o destroy_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o which_o his_o innocent_a relation_n can_v under_o no_o pretence_n be_v punish_v three_o they_o be_v now_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a consternation_n among_o themselves_o that_o survive_v this_o late_a fatal_a fall_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o pleasure_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o guiltless_a relation_n four_o this_o demolish_n of_o dagon_n temple_n have_v destroy_v both_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a of_o their_o man_n which_o weaken_v their_o force_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o rally_v and_o recruit_v for_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o perhaps_o god_n have_v mollify_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o bloody_a blow_n so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o new_a provocation_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v so_o far_o keep_v their_o covenant_n of_o subjection_n under_o they_o as_o to_o deliver_v up_o samson_n into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o they_o can_v be_v content_a so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o in_o peace_n n._n b._n in_o samson_n death_n end_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o judgeship_n ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o explain_v judg._n 15.20_o as_o to_o the_o period_n of_o that_o term._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n of_o samson_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o parity_n and_o disparity_n betwixt_o samson_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o the_o parity_n and_o congruity_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o 1._o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v first_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o then_o to_o his_o father_n judg._n 13.3_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o to_o mary_n luk._n 1.30_o and_o then_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o 2._o samson_n signify_v a_o little_a sun_n at_o suprà _fw-la so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o 3._o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n so_o be_v christ_n matth._n 2.23_o 4._o samson_n bride_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o christ_n spouse_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 55.5_o alien_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o and_o enemy_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o 5._o samson_n conquer_a a_o lion_n so_o do_v christ_n that_o roar_a lion_n satan_n hebr._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o lion_n carcase_n so_o christ_n give_v this_o honey_n of_o comfort_n as_o out_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o conquer_a tempter_n to_o we_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o overcome_v he_o for_o we_o will_v likewise_o overcome_v he_o in_o we_o hebr._fw-la 4.15_o 7._o samson_n pose_v the_o philistine_n with_o his_o propose_a riddle_n so_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n with_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.11_o 34._o 8._o samson_n carry_v off_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o resurrection_n 9_o samson_n be_v blind_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o deride_v by_o the_o philistine_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 10._o he_o likewise_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o pillar_n to_o pillar_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o do_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o be_v christ_n luke_n 23.53_o second_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n samson_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o antitype_n 1._o samson_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n etc._n do_v lose_v his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o than_o beat_v his_o enemy_n back_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o yea_o and_o he_o can_v have_v command_v million_o of_o angel_n for_o his_o rescue_n matth._n 26.53_o etc._n etc._n 2._o samson_n bride_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n bride_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o spouse_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n break_v their_o back_n zech._n 12.2_o 3._o 3._o the_o death_n of_o samson_n foe_n be_v samson_n death_n with_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n case_n for_o christ_n foe_n can_v only_o bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o head_n as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n also_o who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o the_o parity_n run_v parallel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o both_o samson_n have_v seven_o lock_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o samson_n strength_n lay_v lurk_a in_o his_o prison_n which_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o lock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v seem_v to_o lay_v lurk_v for_o three_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o return_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o yet_o the_o disparity_n run_v far_o wide_a beyond_o the_o parallel_n line_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o first_o samson_n lock_n of_o hair_n be_v but_o excrement_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v easy_o looseable_a so_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v joh._n 14.16_o second_o samson_n strength_n when_o it_o return_v serve_v only_o to_o kill_v himself_o among_o his_o foe_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o life_n again_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o again_o three_o the_o type_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o antitype_n insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a sun_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o and_o the_o creature_n yea_o and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a creator_n by_o who_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v little_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamesh_n megilloth_n the_o five_a little_a volume_n to_o wit_n canticle_n lamentation_n ruth_n esther_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o short_a book_n be_v the_o short_a of_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la compare_v to_o a_o honey-bee_n which_o though_o but_o a_o very_a little_a creature_n yet_o be_v great_a in_o labour_n and_o usefulness_n as_o gather_v both_o wax_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v two_o useful_a thing_n for_o light_n and_o medicine_n lavater_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n or_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n yet_o great_a both_o in_o value_n and_o virtue_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o appendix_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o insert_v betwixt_o those_o two_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n not_o because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o story_n and_o her_o person_n and_o part_n be_v principal_o act_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v hezekiah_n other_o esdras_n but_o most_o and_o that_o most_o probable_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a where_o better_a and_o more_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n see_v jacob_n long_o before_o he_o think_v a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a send_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o gen._n 43.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n do_v with_o a_o most_o grateful_a mind_n accept_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n hale_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o river_n by_o a_o rustic_a who_o have_v no_o better_a to_o bring_v he_o 4._o consider_v how_o â—aul_n so_o accept_v of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a court-office_n constitute_v david_n to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n musician_n and_o the_o king_n armour_n bearer_n v._o 21._o not_o judge_v the_o former_a office_n to_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o he_o who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v but_o alas_o saul_n love_n to_o david_n be_v too_o hot_a now_o to_o hold_v long_o 5._o consider_v though_o saul_n send_v to_o jesse_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o king_n service_n v._o 22._o yet_o this_o lofty_a kindness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o david_n be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n by_o saul_n upon_o some_o occasion_n not_o mention_v n._n b._n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v when_o saul_n see_v himself_o salve_v of_o his_o melancholy_n by_o david_n music_n so_o have_v no_o far_a need_n of_o he_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o comfort_v his_o kind_a father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n happen_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o david_n be_v unknown_a to_o saul_n and_o abner_n v._o 55._o for_o a_o little_a time_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o grow_a youth_n especial_o come_v after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n not_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n this_o seem_v a_o safe_a sentiment_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o transposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o some_o say_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n however_o almost_o all_o expositor_n concur_v that_o david_n be_v send_v from_o his_o court-life_n to_o his_o countrey-life_n et_fw-la magis_fw-la caulam_fw-la quam_fw-la aulam_fw-la diligebat_fw-la he_o love_v his_o hook_n the_o better_a after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o see_v the_o court_n where_o high_a seat_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o trust_v in_o prince_n psal_n 118.9_o and_o 146.3_o better_a love_n little_a and_o love_v long_o etc._n etc._n 6._o saul_n love_v david_n great_o for_o cure_v and_o procure_v some_o lucid_a interval_n to_o his_o melancholy_n by_o his_o music_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ordinary_a effect_n as_o that_o on_o elisha_n when_o discompose_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o 15._o but_o extraordinary_a able_a to_o master_n saul_n devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o unction_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o sing_v psalm_n to_o his_o harp_n as_o josephus_n say_v whereby_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n be_v charm_v n._n b._n this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o supernatural_a respect_v david_n who_o god_n design_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o court_n and_o thereby_o smooth_a a_o way_n to_o future_a advancement_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o fit_n it_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o perfect_a cure_n have_v samuel_n be_v send_v for_o as_o well_o as_o david_n matth._n 17.21_o chap._n xvii_o chapter_n the_o seventeen_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n duel_n with_o goliath_n wherein_o likewise_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n fall_v under_o observation_n remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o signal_n duel_n which_o be_v the_o philistine_n wage_v a_o new_a and_o another_o war_n against_o israel_n v._o 1._o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a great_a and_o shameful_a deseat_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o chap._n 14._o at_o large_a and_o now_o their_o land_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o often_o beat_v in_o many_o former_a battle_n n._n b._n here_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o they_o have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o this_o present_a undertake_n namely_o first_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o breach_n between_o saul_n and_o samuel_n who_o piety_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o dreadful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n samuel_n who_o have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o second_o they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o saul_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o frantic_a fit_n as_o do_v render_v he_o unable_a to_o head_n or_o lead_v a_o army_n and_o three_o above_o all_o though_o they_o have_v be_v base_o cow_v with_o their_o former_a discomfiture_n yet_o now_o they_o find_v courage_n unanimous_o recover_v in_o they_o to_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n which_o god_n purposely_o give_v they_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a ends._n n._n b._n the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n make_v this_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o they_o have_v get_v those_o aforesaid_a encouragement_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v david_n go_v from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o very_a war_n as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 15._o here_o and_o josephus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commence_v of_o this_o war_n saul_n give_v david_n his_o dismission_n either_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o at_o this_o juncture_n be_v well_o compose_v in_o mind_n or_o as_o tender_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o age_a father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o at_o his_o need_n and_o who_o have_v now_o furnish_v he_o with_o three_o other_o of_o his_o son_n for_o sodiers_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n champion_n that_o make_v the_o challenge_n to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o monomachy_n or_o duel_n v._o 4._o to_o v._o 12._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pitch_v upon_o one_o mountain_n to_o oppose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o other_o mountain_n over_o against_o they_o have_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o out_o come_v goliath_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o as_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o philistine_n general_n and_o offer_v a_o short_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o sovereignty_n say_v we_o face_n one_o another_o only_o with_o our_o army_n but_o fight_v none_o let_v the_o dominion_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o duel_n wherein_o less_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o decision_n soon_o do_v if_o i_o conquer_v my_o antagonist_n than_o the_o dominion_n over_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o but_o if_o i_o be_v conquer_a on_o who_o all_o my_o nation_n lean_v and_o lay_v their_o whole_a weight_n then_o be_v we_o content_a to_o become_v your_o subject_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n be_v the_o first_o challenger_n to_o a_o duel_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n for_o their_o desperate_a practice_n of_o duel_v and_o mere_o upon_o pretend_a point_n of_o honour_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v better_a pattern_n who_o footstep_n we_o shall_v follow_v who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 6.12_o this_o proud_a challenger_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n country_n and_o stature_n v._o 4._o to_o be_v high_o by_o a_o yard_n and_o a_o span_n than_o any_o ordinary_a man_n a_o mighty_a monstrous_a man_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o rephaim_v who_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o hebron_n by_o joshua_n josh_n 11.22_o and_o now_o seat_v themselves_o about_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n grotius_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o hebr._n habbenaim_n a_o bastard_n josephus_n think_v that_o the_o old_a giant_n be_v the_o devil_n brat_n beget_v by_o those_o devil_n call_v common_o incubi_fw-la ab_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la from_o their_o lay_n with_o woman_n in_o gendring-work_n second_o by_o his_o helmet_n coat_n of_o mail_n target_n and_o leg-harness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5_o 6._o all_o accoutrement_n of_o war_n suitable_a to_o his_o most_o bulky_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o
be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o four_o michal_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v her_o first_o lie_n that_o david_n be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 14._o which_o likely_a she_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a sin_n according_a to_o her_o ignorant_a education_n under_o so_o bad_a a_o father_n and_o in_o so_o blind_a a_o family_n otherwise_o she_o will_v never_o have_v mock_v at_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o it_o be_v her_o ignorance_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o five_o much_o less_o can_v michal_n be_v acquit_v for_o her_o latter_a lie_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v a_o downright_a pernicious_a lie_n not_o only_o in_o transfer_v the_o blame_n saul_n do_v charge_v she_o with_o upon_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o add_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o david_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o she_o both_o notorious_o scandalize_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o abhor_v it_o which_o scandal_n it_o be_v believe_v may_v have_v do_v david_n much_o damage_n among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o she_o by_o this_o sinful_a shift_n bewray_v her_o distrust_n in_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v do_v better_a have_v she_o follow_v her_o brother_n jonathan_n example_n and_o speak_v bold_o to_o her_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o husband_n innocency_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v she_o own_o life_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o her_o furious_a father_n n._n b._n this_o show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o liar_n to_o lay_v one_o lie_v upon_o another_o the_o lesser_a lie_n make_v way_n for_o the_o loud_o her_o officious_a lie_n ver_fw-la 14._o prepare_v she_o for_o this_o pernicious_a lie_n here_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o little_a thief_n open_v the_o door_n for_o great_a one_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o persecute_v by_o saul_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o david_n while_o saul_n be_v watch_v and_o search_v david_n house_n david_n be_v get_v as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o saul_n gun-shot_n and_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v the_o 59th_o psalm_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o god_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n express_v and_o where_o can_v banish_v david_n expect_v both_o protection_n and_o direction_n better_o than_o with_o samuel_n and_o with_o a_o college_n of_o prophet_n n._n b._n a_o place_n so_o sacred_a that_o the_o very_a philistine_n dare_v not_o molest_v it_o look_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n over_o who_o samuel_n be_v precedent_n as_o sacred_a and_o privilege_a person_n chap._n 10.5_o though_o david_n think_v those_o prophet_n will_v protect_v he_o from_o bloody_a saul_n and_o therefore_o flee_v he_o thither_o yet_o so_o blood_n thirsty_a be_v saul_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o very_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n even_o thither_o also_o to_o take_v david_n v._o 20._o while_o he_o be_v seek_v direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n from_o samuel_n how_o to_o get_v his_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o waver_v as_o chap._n 27.1_o psal_n 116.11_o 12._o see_v saul_n so_o barbarous_a that_o neither_o sanctuary_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a and_o high_o esteem_v prophet_n can_v protect_v he_o against_o saul_n rage_n and_o malice_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o prodigious_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o david_n 1._o from_o saul_n messenger_n and_o 2._o from_o saul_n himself_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o first_o from_o his_o messenger_n saul_n malice_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a as_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o that_o protect_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o very_a prophet_n no_o nor_o samuel_n himself_o but_o will_v put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v ahimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o priest_n afterward_o chap._n 22._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n to_o execute_v his_o bloody_a decree_n they_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o instead_o of_o fall_v on_o they_o with_o their_o weapon_n they_o let_v they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v down_o themselves_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o fall_v a_o sing_v sacred_a song_n with_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v the_o purpose_n they_o come_v about_o n._n b._n so_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n as_o here_o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o saul_n savage_a pursivant_n to_o convince_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persecute_v david_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o protect_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n afterward_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o second_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o messenger_n fail_v he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o he_o possible_o think_v himself_o privilege_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v inspire_v his_o messenger_n see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v send_v to_o possess_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n much_o more_o for_o whereas_o his_o messenger_n do_v not_o prophesy_v until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o the_o more_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n the_o more_o god_n hamper_v he_o by_o his_o power_n upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o strip_v himself_o both_o of_o his_o martial_a and_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n to_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o judgeship_n yet_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n still_o and_o his_o ecstasy_n bereave_v he_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v like_o a_o ordinary_a fellow_n all_v that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n so_o long_o do_v the_o lord_n hold_v this_o worry_v wolf_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o david_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n now_o jeer_v he_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o before_o chap._n 10.12_o wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o honour_v but_o the_o meaning_n now_o be_v what_o be_v the_o tygar-like_a tyrant_n so_o tie_v up_o so_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n sure_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o david_n safety_n god_n make_v saul_n a_o prophet_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v make_v david_n a_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n 15.35_o that_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o after_o his_o spare_a amalek_n as_o a_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o reject_v he_o yet_o saul_n meet_v samuel_n here_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o slay_v david_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o own_v he_o as_o king_n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n know_v not_o samuel_n because_o his_o ecstasy_n take_v away_o his_o sense_n n._n b._n and_o notwithstanding_o saul_n prophesy_v as_o wicked_a balaam_n do_v and_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v david_n private_a return_n to_o the_o court_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n about_o his_o case_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o first_o david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v compute_v twelve_o mile_n distance_n while_o saul_n lie_v in_o his_o
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
record_v likewise_o psal_n 18.11_o 12._o &_o 97.2_o n._n b._n and_o rab._n maimonides_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o man_n meanness_n mercabah_n velo_n harocheb_n man_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o rota_n in_o the_o circle_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v zabarel_n man_n may_v see_v the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 33.20_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n himself_o it_o be_v too_o vehement_a a_o object_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v without_o destruction_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o so_o solomon_n say_v here_o to_o they_o you_o may_v see_v this_o create_a image_n but_o you_o can_v behold_v god_n in_o shecinah_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n remark_n the_o 2._o then_o by_o a_o holy_a apostrophe_n solomon_n have_v satisfy_v their_o tremble_a spirit_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 21._o for_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n mark_v 1._o solomon_n now_o sit_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v purposely_o build_v for_o he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n of_o holy_a joy_n for_o that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v from_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n when_o he_o thus_o break_v forth_o to_o speak_v first_o to_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o mark_v 3._o he_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o both_o for_o his_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o more_o precious_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o himself_o his_o son_n o_o happy_a solomon_n in_o such_o a_o father_n and_o no_o less_o happy_a david_n in_o such_o a_o son_n mark_v 4._o this_o memorable_a mercy_n of_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o here_o v._o 16._o as_o a_o rouse_a motive_n to_o real_a thankfulness_n n._n b._n o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o egypt_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o pharaoh_n mark_v 5._o peter_n martyr_n note_n from_o v._o 17.18_o god_n sometime_o approve_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v as_o david_n readiness_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bid_v be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o a_o ready_a heart_n make_v the_o best_a riddance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o david_n desire_n and_o intention_n n._n b._n though_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o reserve_v it_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n thus_o herod_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v according_a to_o the_o determine_a decree_n of_o god_n act_v 4.27_o 28._o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o act_v against_o god_n reveal_v express_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o david_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o obey_v god_n decree_n but_o his_o precept_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v magnify_v with_o most_o inlargment_n of_o heart_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o as_o one_o ravish_v therewith_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o such_o acknowledgement_n thou_o haste_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o 1_o chron._n 17.23_o with_o v._o 24._o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o god_n never_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v nor_o alter_v the_o promise_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 89.33_o witness_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n not_o one_o instance_n extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o solomon_n oration_n after_o the_o laudatory_a be_v the_o precatory_a his_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n most_o lovely_a chequer_a work_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n which_o be_v threefold_a here_o 1._o his_o stand_a bolt_n upright_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n stand_v be_v his_o posture_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n but_o 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron_n 6.12_o 13._o to_o make_v his_o follow_a supplication_n this_o posture_n do_v signify_v his_o lowly_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o over_o all_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o all_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o posture_n be_v the_o spread_a forth_o of_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n v._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v his_o expectation_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o posture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a pagan_n when_o they_o pray_v say_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o virgil_n make_v it_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o pray_v heathen_a sustulit_fw-la exutas_fw-la vinclis_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o this_o posture_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 9.29_o psal_n 143.6_o isa_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n v._o 23._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 50._o mark_v 1._o solomon_n after_o his_o preface_n v._o 23._o wherein_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n propose_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a promise_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v promise_v turn_v into_o performance_n must_v first_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o press_v god_n to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.9_o and_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.49_o and_o thus_o also_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n or_o pray_v earnest_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o stretch_a and_o strain_v every_o string_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o express_v and_o increase_v his_o devotion_n import_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n n._n b._n solomon_n plead_v the_o performance_n of_o one_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n present_a that_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o another_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a way_n of_o encroach_a upon_o god_n from_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o advance_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n also_o god_n have_v be_v a_o bless_a medium_n of_o argue_v that_o god_n will_n psal_n 85_o 1â—2_n 3._o there_o be_v five_o thou_o haste_v '_o and_o then_o come_v in_o thou_o will_v v._n 8.2_o cor._n 1.10_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n correct_v his_o petition_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o saying_n such_o be_v thy_o immensity_n o_o god_n that_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o spacious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v contain_v thy_o infinite_a essence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o circumference_n how_o much_o less_o this_o temple_n of_o such_o narrow_a dimension_n compare_v with_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n oh_o astonish_a condescension_n that_o thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n deut._n 12.11_o and_o though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thou_o yet_o show_v thyself_o gracious_o present_a here_o to_o grant_v my_o present_a prayer_n and_o the_o future_a prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 30._o mark_v 3._o the_o particular_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n as_o first_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a can_v be_v convince_v by_o witness_n and_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a if_o he_o dare_v swear_v it_o at_o thy_o altar_n which_o shall_v awe_v he_o as_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n then_o lord_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o cain_n and_o as_o numb_a 5.16.21_o for_o his_o perjury_n for_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o justice_n v._o 31.32_o second_o in_o case_n israel_n be_v defeat_v by_o their_o enemy_n
and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a elijah_n jeer_n and_o ridicules_n both_o their_o person_n action_n and_o idol_n taunt_a they_o with_o say_v baal_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o pursue_v his_o foe_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n of_o attend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o teach_v that_o all_o jest_a be_v not_o unlawful_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n save_o that_o only_a which_o intrench_v upon_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v paul_n condemn_v eph._n 5.4_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n jest_n and_o scurrility_n not_o for_o a_o inoffensive_a urbanity_n or_o a_o pleasant_a facetiousness_n of_o speech_n mark_v 7._o when_o baal_n priest_n end_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a endeavour_n all_o the_o day_n long_o than_o elijah_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 30_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o who_o no_o doubt_n do_v all_o by_o divine_a direction_n he_o 1._o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v away_o from_o those_o fall_n prophet_n that_o have_v so_o long_o seduce_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baal_n worshipper_n have_v demolish_v with_o twelve_o stone_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n thereby_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n now_o when_o ten_o tribe_n be_v apostatise_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o 3._o he_o order_v twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n near_o carmel_n when_o the_o drought_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o their_o land-brook_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o altar_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o collusion_n in_o hide_v fire_n any_o where_o under_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n too_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o a_o great_a fervency_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o to_o lick_v up_o all_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o 4._o then_o betake_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 36_o 37_o 38._o wherein_n though_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cry_v loud_o yet_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n cry_v loud_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o well_o know_v that_o god_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a prayer-hearing_a god_n n._n b._n the_o baalite_n prayer_n have_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o a_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n but_o elijah_n prayer_n be_v short_a and_o pithy_a charge_v god_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v his_o twelve_o stone_n for_o repair_v the_o altar_n and_o his_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v the_o altar_n and_o trench_n any_o less_o rebuke_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o two_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o his_o strong_a cry_n of_o faith_n do_v reach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o soon_o discover_v to_o israel_n that_o elijah_n god_n be_v unlike_o baal_n neither_o talk_v nor_o travel_v nor_o pursue_v nor_o sleep_v not_o a_o god_n of_o such_o a_o narrow_a uunderstanding_n as_o unable_a to_o mind_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o command_n both_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o water_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n he_o first_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n that_o fill_v the_o trench_n by_o that_o flash_n of_o fire_n but_o after_o give_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o drought_n and_o famine_n insomuch_o that_o when_o israel_n see_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v answer_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o full_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o n._n b._n they_o may_v say_v oh_o well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o this_o fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o consume_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o our_o idolatry_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o lick_v up_o our_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o do_v his_o power_n twice_o over_o ver_fw-la 39_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o baal_n prophet_n and_o the_o return_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n from_o ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 46._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o elijah_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n while_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v warm_a with_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v those_o juggle_a priest_n and_o let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n v._o 40._o and_o kill_v they_o at_o kishon_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v help_v to_o fill_v that_o river_n which_o their_o idolatry_n have_v empty_v by_o the_o drought_n n._n b._n all_o this_o elijah_n may_v lawful_o do_v at_o god_n direction_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 13.5_o and_o 18.20_o for_o which_o like_a justice_n jehu_n be_v afterward_o commend_v 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n who_o find_v they_o impostor_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o rain_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o luke_n 9.55_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n rebuke_n that_o overhot_a spirit_n which_o will_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o as_o slight_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o elijah_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n elijah_n foretell_v mercy_n be_v now_o come_v ver_fw-la 41._o say_v to_o ahab_n haste_v thou_o from_o kishon_n up_o to_o thy_o tent_n on_o carmel_n and_o refresh_v thyself_o there_o after_o thy_o long_a fast_a day_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o drought_n be_v now_o remove_v god_n will_v send_v rain_n therefore_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.7_o for_o col._n haâ—non_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n i_o hear_v a_o wind_n whistle_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o presage_a abundance_n of_o rain_n he_o hear_v this_o noise_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v osiander_n when_o none_o else_o do_v hear_v it_o mark_v 3_o ahab_n now_o satisfy_v with_o news_n of_o rain_n go_v up_o to_o his_o repast_n and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 42._o mind_v more_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o great_a day_n work_n than_o his_o own_o refreshment_n josephus_n say_v he_o pray_v sit_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v here_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n the_o very_a posture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n wherein_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o his_o head_n between_o his_o knee_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o his_o deep_a humility_n as_o unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n of_o his_o remembrance_n with_o thankfulness_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v from_o a_o miserable_a beginning_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o now_o be_v about_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o his_o three_o year_n and_o half_a abscond_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o rain_n in_o this_o posture_n which_o strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o head_n heart_n and_o whole_a body_n well_o know_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v rain_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o fetch_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pray_v earnest_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o pray_v yet_o this_o be_v record_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o open_v heaven_n by_o that_o key_n mark_v 4._o the_o prophet_n unwilling_a to_o break_v off_o his_o prayer_n send_v his_o servant_n which_o vatablus_n say_v be_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n son_n to_o watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o vaporous_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 43._o elijah_n have_v pray_v say_v sanctius_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v descend_v immediate_o for_o a_o speedy_a free_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
warm_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n be_v in_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n discourse_v in_o their_o way_n to_o emmaus_n that_o make_v they_o say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.32_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o river_n remove_v its_o stream_n in_o obedience_n to_o elijah_n mantle_n though_o it_o have_v change_v its_o master_n and_o be_v now_o in_o elisha_n hand_n yet_o elijah_n spirit_n remain_v behind_o he_o with_o elisha_n hereupon_o they_o meet_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o these_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elisha_n among_o cart_n and_o plough_n yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o due_a veneration_n as_o one_o now_o endow_v with_o elijah_n spirit_n and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o these_o young_a prophet_n be_v as_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o elijah_n as_o they_o be_v of_o reverence_n to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v 1_o their_o incredulity_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o some_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o so_o still_o aught_o to_o retain_v his_o dignity_n over_o the_o prophet_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o their_o new_a master_n as_o not_o to_o send_v their_o fifty_o son_n of_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o old_a master_n without_o elisha_n leave_n but_o he_o say_v send_v not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v so_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o leave_n and_o liberty_n that_o elisha_n be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v inexorable_a therefore_o he_o say_v send_n see_v you_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o three_o day_n search_v n._n b._n the_o uncounselable_n be_v common_o unsuccessful_a in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o be_v best_a satisfy_v when_o weary_v with_o their_o own_o way_n nothing_o will_v teach_v they_o wit_n but_o disappointment_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o elisha_n wrought_v by_o his_o double_a spirit_n and_o all_o as_o answer_n to_o his_o ardent_a ejaculation_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n the_o same_o god_n clothe_v elisha_n with_o elijah_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o mantle_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o ensue_a experiment_n there_o be_v three_o miracle_n that_o elisha_n wrought_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n his_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n describe_v 1._o by_o its_o organ_n the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o by_o its_o author_n manner_n and_o matter_n ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o by_o its_o witness_n and_o spectator_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o above_o which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o master_n for_o like_a miracle_n argue_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o indeed_o elisha_n want_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o double_a spirit_n to_o that_o of_o elijah_n which_o he_o desire_v see_v his_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture-record_n be_v about_o twenty_o for_o beside_o the_o three_o here_o ver_fw-la 14_o 22_o and_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o more_o record_v whereof_o take_v this_o epitome_n chap._n 3.20_o chap._n 4.6_o 17_o 36_o 41_o 44._o chap._n 5.14_o 27._o chap._n 6.6_o 10_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 20._o chap._n 7.6_o 18._o and_o chap._n 13.21_o in_o all_o seventeen_o more_o so_o that_o almost_o it_o be_v a_o duplication_n of_o elijah_n miracle_n remark_n the_o four_o elisha_n second_o miracle_n be_v his_o heal_v the_o bad_a water_n of_o jericho_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o the_o citizen_n petition_n to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o wise_a be_v this_o curse_a city_n grow_v by_o their_o college_n of_o prophet_n as_o to_o make_v improvement_n of_o this_o master-prophet_n while_o they_o have_v he_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o people_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o address_n they_o say_v my_o lord_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n over_o their_o society_n in_o who_o name_n the_o speaker_n speak_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o water_n be_v naught_o and_o thereby_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a n.b._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o place_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a as_o want_v those_o water_n of_o life_n gospel-ordinance_n pure_o and_o powerful_o administer_v in_o they_o such_o shall_v seek_v redress_n as_o those_o do_v here_o but_o this_o evil_a here_o have_v not_o be_v original_a when_o israel_n come_v first_o hither_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n curse_n inflict_v for_o hiel_n presumption_n in_o rebuilding_n that_o city_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o fruitful_a land_n god_n turn_v into_o barrenness_n for_o man_n sin_n psal_n 107.34_o deut._n 28.24_o mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a ver_fw-la 20._o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v of_o work_v the_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o before_o and_o that_o no_o legal_a pollution_n may_v hinder_v its_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o bid_v put_v salt_n therein_o a_o most_o improper_a and_o improbable_a remedy_n for_o salt_n natural_o make_v water_n brackish_a and_o land_n barren_a see_v judg._n 9.45_o n.b._n god_n oft_o work_v by_o contrary_n that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v work_v without_o or_o against_o mean_n mark_v 3_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o this_o seem_a ridiculous_a mean_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o small_a part_n be_v put_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n quick_o work_v forth_o any_o thing_n put_v into_o it_o elisha_n by_o divine_a direction_n pour_v the_o salt_n in_o and_o heal_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o n.b._n he_o pour_v not_o the_o salt_n into_o the_o stream_n or_o channel_n but_o into_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n so_o when_o god_n cast_v the_o salt_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n those_o fountain_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n if_o but_o one_o small_a cruse-full_a thereof_o we_o be_v immediate_o heal_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o receipt_n and_o the_o remedy_n matth._n 8.3_o and_o 20.34_o mark_v 1.31_o 42._o luke_n 8.44_o 47_o 55_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o be_v elisha_n curse_v the_o scoff_a child_n describe_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o elisha_n go_v from_o heal_v jericho_n n.b._n god_n prophet_n leave_v their_o blessing_n behind_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n also_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v p._n martyr_n for_o their_o loss_n of_o elijah_n and_o to_o settle_v order_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a composition_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o a_o college_n of_o prophet_n mark_v 2._o the_o child_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o mock_v elisha_n be_v doubtless_o such_o who_o parent_n have_v nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o calf-worship_n with_o which_o bethel_n abound_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o hos_fw-la 4.15_o and_o 5.8_o and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o contemn_v god_n prophet_n who_o seat_v themselves_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o false-worship_n and_o to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n from_o it_o mark_v 3_o those_o mis-taught_a brat_n belch_v forth_o gnalah_n kereach_v with_o the_o great_a petulancy_n go_n up_o thou_o baldpate_n not_o only_o scornful_o deride_v he_o for_o affirm_v elijah_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o also_o profane_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o not_o go_v up_o with_o his_o master_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnalah_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o who_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o worse_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o twit_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a distemper_n his_o baldness_n and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o aggravate_v his_o grief_n the_o more_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n curse_v they_o for_o curse_v he_o ver_fw-la 24._o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
his_o promise_n by_o jeremy_n to_o the_o jew_n jer._n 29.1_o 10._o after_o 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o two_o year_n as_o hananiah_n have_v false_o foretell_v jer._n 28.3_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v forth_o god_n promise_n into_o present_a performance_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o cyrus_n be_v spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v daniel_n who_o live_v in_o cyrus_n court_n and_o show_v he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v he_o isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o some_o special_a inward_a instinct_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wrought_v his_o will_n to_o work_v god_n will._n mark_v 3_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o not_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n but_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o cyrus_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v now_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o lie_v under_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a power_n mark_v 4._o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n cyrus_n though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o ascribe_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o he_o from_o the_o great_a god_n which_o good_a language_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v well_o learn_v from_o daniel_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o reign_n dan._n 6.28_o and_o probable_o inform_v he_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o cyrus_n by_o name_n shall_v perform_v god_n pleasure_n herein_o even_o 200_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o n._n b._n this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o he_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n show_v it_o he_o many_o year_n after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v he_o not_o only_o spare_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o but_o high_o honour_v they_o mark_v 5._o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o cause_v this_o pagan_a potentate_n to_o give_v jehovah_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n psal_n 29.1_o 2._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o great_a potentate_n than_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o do_v whatever_o be_v his_o pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o but_o also_o in_o overrule_v so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n to_o part_v with_o and_o dismiss_v so_o great_a a_o people_n much_o unite_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n as_o be_v report_v of_o they_o ezra_n 4.19_o into_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o wonderful_a that_o themselves_o think_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o first_o psal_n 126.1_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o humane_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a patent-royal_a which_o cyrus_n publish_v by_o public_a proclamation_n put_v in_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n to_o empower_v all_o the_o jew_n for_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o for_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 2._o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o prince_n ver_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v bel-wether_n to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o obey_v that_o divine_a call_n remove_v out_n of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o the_o he-goat_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 50.8_o those_o chieftain_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o ready_a for_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n both_o in_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o way_n as_o 500_o mile_n by_o common_a computation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o long_a journey_n where_o they_o find_v their_o country_n possess_v by_o their_o enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o backwardness_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n wolphius_n p._n martyr_n successor_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o noble_n be_v qualify_v for_o this_o work_n by_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.12_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v any_o noble_a matter_n therefore_o be_v their_o name_n crown_v and_o chronicle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mark_v 3_o another_o encouragement_n in_o this_o undertake_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v king_n cyrus_n command_n that_o not_o only_o his_o own_o officer_n shall_v supply_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o also_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v moderate_o tax_v both_o jew_n that_o will_v wilful_o stay_v and_o his_o own_o gentile_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 6._o all_o sort_n be_v here_o ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o live_a law_n to_o they_o mark_v 4._o this_o same_o cyrus_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o more_o become_v a_o walk_v statute_n to_o his_o subject_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o bel_n and_o nebo_n isa_n 46.1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n that_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v mark_v 5._o all_o these_o holy_a vessel_n be_v deliver_v by_o cyrus_n treasurer_n in_o number_n unto_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v call_v sheshbazzar_n because_o say_v grotius_n he_o be_v the_o jew_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o depart_v gen._n 49.10_o mark_v 6._o these_o vessel_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.2_o n.b._n thus_o even_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v sanctify_v again_o to_o god_n service_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o ezra_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n into_o judea_n 1._o their_o quantity_n and_o 2._o their_o quality_n first_o their_o quantity_n be_v number_v up_o by_o their_o name_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 64._o remark_n the_o first_o the_o same_o catalogue_n be_v record_v neh._n 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n betwixt_o which_o and_o this_o here_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o those_o difference_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v number_v seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o but_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o number_n may_v march_v out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o least_o list_a themselves_o to_o do_v so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o some_o abode_n in_o babylon_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o or_o be_v hinder_v by_o casualty_n as_o by_o sickness_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o some_o near_a relation_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o that_o former_a into_o the_o latter_a number_n that_o only_o reach_v jerusalem_n where_o nehemiah_n take_v his_o catalogue_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o difference_n and_o where_o more_o be_v name_v in_o neh._n 7.5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o more_o person_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o than_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n remark_n the_o second_o those_o return_a jew_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o province_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o judea_n be_v call_v here_o and_o ezra_n 5.8_o it_o have_v be_v a_o princess_n that_o have_v give_v law_n to_o all_o land_n round_o about_o it_o ezra_n 4.20_o but_o now_o be_v call_v a_o poor_a province_n solitary_a and_o tributary_n lam._n 1.1_o the_o just_a product_n of_o their_o profaneness_n lam._n 1.8_o ezra_n do_v purposely_o call_v it_o a_o province_n to_o remind_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n wolphius_n say_v judea_n become_v a_o province_n only_o at_o the_o captivity_n
that_o this_o history_n of_o esther_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o ezra_n time_n so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v while_o the_o temple-building_n be_v hinder_v n._n b._n 2._o some_o rabbin_n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o mordecai_n write_v letter_n esth_n 9.20_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o n._n b._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a conjecture_n of_o most_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o mordecai_n himself_o be_v its_o penman_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a history_n therefore_o none_o so_o proper_a and_o prepare_v as_o he_o for_o it_o beside_o serrarius_n say_v queen_n esther_n herself_o do_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n who_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n n._n b._n 4._o mordecai_n write_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n yet_o name_v not_o god_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n of_o mention_v that_o sacred_a name_n as_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n suppose_v for_o his_o not_o name_v god_n in_o it_o be_v lest_o this_o book_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v abuse_v as_o gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o asima_n that_o samaritan_n idol_n 2_o king_n 17.30_o instead_o of_o elohim_n as_o aben-ezra_n relate_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n asima_n afterward_o be_v corrupt_v into_o the_o word_n asina_n which_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o pagan_n slander_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n mordecai_n foresee_v it_o and_o prevent_v this_o corruption_n by_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o name_v not_o god_n in_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o mistake_v some_o heathen_n make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jerusalem_n by_o make_v it_o in_o bad_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosulon_n which_o signify_v sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o this_o history_n hold_v forth_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o human_a affair_n the_o lofty_a luminary_n of_o a_o worldly_a heaven_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o lowly_a shrub_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o star_n behold_v here_o humility_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o ambition_n in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenith_n and_o high_a exaltation_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o high_a gallow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o fortune_n of_o ice_n but_o to_o fear_v every_o thing_n job_n 3.25_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a poor_a though_o never_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a aught_o to_o despair_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o job_n 40.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o lift_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o n._n b._n 6._o some_o say_v mordecai_n have_v a_o prophetic_a dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o most_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fight_n of_o two_o fierce_a dragon_n send_v forth_o horrible_a hissing_n many_o nation_n look_v on_o and_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n then_o he_o see_v a_o small_a fountain_n which_o soon_o become_v a_o great_a river_n attend_v with_o a_o light_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o thereby_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o water_v and_o illuminate_v mordecai_n learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n by_o the_o great_a combat_n he_o have_v with_o haman_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o little_a niece_n esther_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a a_o splendour_n as_o to_o refresh_v and_o englighten_v she_o own_o nation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o 1._o munster_n mercator_n canus_n cedrenus_n and_o vatablus_n place_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o 2._o all_o other_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o their_o return_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o while_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o grandeur_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o ahasuerus_n reign_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o esther_n chap._n 1._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o esther_n advancement_n and_o second_o the_o occurrence_n attend_v the_o banquet_n that_o occasion_v it_o all_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v fix_v for_o time_n the_o next_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o sumptuous_a feast_n be_v the_o persian_a monarch_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n a_o median_a and_o artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a name_n say_v bonartius_fw-la from_o dan._n 9.1_o and_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o common_a name_n to_o these_o mighty_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o persian_a king_n this_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a the_o rabbin_n in_o sedar_n olam_n say_v it_o be_v cambyses_n call_v by_o those_o common_a name_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o however_o he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n than_o either_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n before_o he_o be_v who_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan_o 6.1_o whereas_o this_o king_n have_v add_v seven_o more_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n ver_fw-la 1._o here_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n lay_v forget_v hereupon_o divers_a jew_n who_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n return_v back_o during_o this_o disturbance_n to_o their_o old_a residence_n in_o babylonia_n or_o in_o persia_n again_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v mordecai_n with_o his_o niece_n esther_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o help_v they_o at_o home_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o great_a conqueror_n elevate_v with_o his_o late_a conquest_n of_o seven_o more_o province_n make_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o all_o his_o noble_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o their_o former_a valour_n and_o victory_n it_o be_v a_o none-such_a feast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o guest_n largeness_n of_o preparation_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o it_o last_v half_a a_o year_n long_o and_o seven_o day_n long_o in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o splendour_n and_o glory_n n._n b._n though_o this_o feast_n last_v long_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o end_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o three_o though_o there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o this_o none-such_a royal_a feast_n such_o as_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o prodigality_n 3._o misspend_v of_o time_n 4._o neglect_v of_o business_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o once_o acknowledge_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guest_n 6._o the_o mad_a merriment_n and_o profane_a jollity_n and_o jovialty_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n practise_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o sanctity_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o merlin_n well_o note_v yet_o something_o there_o be_v very_o laudable_a and_o right_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o king_n together_o with_o his_o lawful_a liberality_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o his_o comely_a courtesy_n to_o his_o people_n do_v prescribe_v by_o a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v only_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o either_o stint_n or_o force_v as_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o sufficiency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o so_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n to_o a_o superfluity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o king_n law_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o list_v n._n b._n 1._o masius_n read_v it_o none_o do_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o allow_v force_v of_o drink_n among_o that_o loose_a people_n this_o law_n regulate_v that_o n._n b._n 2._o erpenius_n bewail_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o our_o time_n see_v the_o roaring-boy_n so_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v by_o a_o woeful_a prolepsis_n here_o for_o hereafter_o in_o hell_n when_o fire_n
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v lie_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v not_o pass_v on_o the_o otherside_n of_o it_o nor_o presume_v to_o leap_v over_o it_o but_o they_o must_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a do_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o heavy_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o christ_n own_o shoulder_n and_o only_o the_o small_a light_a end_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o simons_n shoulder_n to_o bear_v that_o part_n after_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.10_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o heavyer_n end_n of_o our_o cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o then_o only_o the_o light_a end_n lie_v upon_o we_o this_o must_v make_v it_o far_o more_o bearable_a especial_o when_o this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n do_v line_n that_o light_a part_n we_o bear_v with_o something_o that_o be_v soft_a that_o it_o may_v not_o too_o much_o pinch_v or_o gall_v our_o tender_a part_n in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n ps_n 103.14_o and_o what_o we_o can_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13.3_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o caution_v they_o about_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o as_o sound_v believer_n that_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n in_o two_o parable_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o building_n and_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fight_v the_o one_o require_v charge_n and_o the_o other_o strength_n both_o which_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o great_a undertake_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o parable_n be_v relate_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n propound_v both_o these_o parabolical_a counsel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a salt_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o christian_a be_v good_a as_o salt_n very_o useful_a but_o if_o he_o have_v only_a profession_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o he_o lose_v his_o savour_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o a_o clod_n or_o dung_n a_o apostate_n be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n but_o make_v they_o both_o worse_o even_o harden_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o usual_a epiphonema_n or_o conclusion_n after_o this_o grave_a counsel_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a consider_v well_o the_o cost_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o apostatise_v then_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o build_v a_o tower_n hold_v forth_o what_o a_o weighty_a work_n it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o building_n for_o god_n or_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o tower_n luke_n 14.28_o therefore_o christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v both_o at_o beâ—_n and_o board_n the_o cost_n of_o it_o harm_n foresee_v hurt_v not_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o never_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fool_n have_v i_o wist_v we_o must_v count_v the_o cost_n before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o undertake_v it_o this_o parable_n hold_v forth_o four_o great_a truth_n the_o first_o be_v every_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v prove_v a_o costly_a building_n the_o three_o be_v every_o builder_n of_o this_o tower_n must_v well_o count_v and_o consider_v beforehand_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o building_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n will_v be_v deride_v for_o a_o foolish_a buildet_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o truth_n true_a christianity_n or_o godliness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n for_o many_o reason_n congruity_n the_o first_o as_o a_o tower_n be_v the_o high_a of_o building_n the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v design_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o but_o hyperbolical_o where_o too_o much_o be_v speak_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o tower_n of_o zion_n the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n launch_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n ascend_v with_o believer_n prayer_n and_o descend_v with_o god_n answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n upon_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o to_o order_v all_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o top_n of_o true_a holiness_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wrong_v builder_n be_v 1._o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o in_fw-la gehennam_fw-la aedificant_fw-la build_v downward_o towards_o hell_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o 2._o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o pretend_v to_o build_v upward_o indeed_o but_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o signify_v confusion_n and_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v more_o for_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 97.7_o 3._o mere_a moral_a man_n who_o build_v even_o end_v way_n only_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o man_n never_o at_o all_o mind_v any_o holiness_n to_o god_n their_o civility_n be_v not_o sanctity_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.20_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o true_a piety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n be_v as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o high_a building_n in_o it_o as_o foundation_n side-wall_n corner_n battlement_n and_o lofty_a top_n or_o tower_n here_o be_v parity_n and_o congruity_n also_o as_o one_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v christ_n isa_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v so_o this_o stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o the_o side-wall_n signify_v our_o grow_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o knit_v the_o side-wall_n together_o be_v christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o corner_n stone_n from_o bottom_n to_o top_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o so_o it_o have_v but_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v musad_n mussad_n isa_n 28.16_o which_o signify_v a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n 4._o the_o battlement_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v christ_n also_o who_o begin_v and_o finish_v this_o building_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n revel_v 1.8.11_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o he_o be_v both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12.2_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o when_o this_o top-stone_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v then_o shall_v we_o cry_v grace_n grace_n with_o shouting_n zech._n 4.7_o for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o godliness_n as_o of_o building_n a_o tower_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o build_v a_o booth_n of_o bough_n or_o a_o country_n cottage_n a_o soldier_n hutt_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o build_v a_o stately_a tower_n usual_o build_v for_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o peasant_n those_o booth_n we_o read_v of_o levit._n 23.42_o 43._o be_v easy_o build_v with_o bough_n without_o any_o cost_n but_o so_o be_v not_o solomon_n stately_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man_n therefore_o david_n prepare_v for_o this_o difficult_a work_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o yea_o many_o thousand_o talent_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o complete_a its_o curiosity_n as_o
heart_n which_o have_v the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n whereof_o this_o royal_a robe_n be_v weave_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o window_n of_o it_o josh_n 2.18_o 19_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v josh_n 6.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o thus_o oh_o soul_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o scarlet_a robe_n this_o may_n may_v put_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o thy_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o confluence_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n can_v convey_v into_o a_o worldly_a heart_n ps_n 4.7_o and_o then_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o sweet-singer_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n ps_n 4._o 8._o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n ps_n 127.2_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o the_o lord_n cover_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o too_o deut._n 33.12_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o next_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o this_o robe_n in_o all_o its_o three_o dimension_n come_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o its_o threefold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o in_o its_o purity_n and_o perfection_n qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o see_v this_o robe_n be_v of_o god_n own_o spin_v and_o weave_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o we_o read_v of_o curtain_n make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a all_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 26.1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o all_o the_o wisehearted_a woman_n do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n both_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a exod._n 35.25_o all_o these_o three_o be_v blood_n colour_n the_o colour_n of_o robe_n common_o red_a so_o may_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o regal_a robe_n here_o now_o may_v we_o not_o well_o wonder_v from_o whence_o have_v these_o brick-maker_n and_o their_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o but_o miserable_a drudge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n such_o cunning_a and_o curious_a skill_n in_o spin_v and_o weave_v work_n such_o as_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o exod_a 29.5_o 6._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n fill_v bezaleel_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n exod._n 31.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o instruct_v the_o rustic_a husbandman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o manage_v all_o his_o mystical_a matter_n of_o husbandry_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o city-cockney_n isa_n 28.24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n job_n 35.10_o 11._o now_o the_o philosopher_n say_v a_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n the_o efficient_a must_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n the_o borrower_n must_v be_v far_o below_o the_o lender_n thus_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curious_a artificer_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v hebr._n 11.10_o as_o that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n as_o of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n describe_v revel_v 21._o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 27._o so_o this_o royal_a robe_n can_v be_v no_o less_o pure_a etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v the_o artificer_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o this_o robe_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a robe_n the_o 2._o excellency_n of_o this_o robe_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o aaron_n sacerdotal_a robe_n be_v call_v a_o garment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a must_v this_o best_a robe_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v who_o be_v aaron_n redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n hence_o his_o robe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v twice_o dip_v both_v as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n so_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v scarlet_a sin_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o twice_o dip_v in_o the_o devil_n dye-tub_n both_o in_o the_o wool_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o thread_n or_o web_n of_o our_o elden_n year_n yet_o this_o red_a robe_n make_v they_o as_o white_a both_z as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n isa_n 1.18_o this_o robe_n be_v dye_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o therefore_o become_v it_o so_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o redness_n of_o our_o crimson_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o this_o red_a robe_n make_v we_o white_a the_o martyr_n wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_n 7.14_o and_o to_o believer_n be_v give_v fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n revel_v 19.8_o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v christ_n robe_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o luke_n 9.29_o christ_n be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 45_o 2._o his_o garment_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o smell_n also_o ver_fw-la 8._o oh_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o ezcellency_n of_o this_o robe_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o israel_n garment_n do_v last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.4_o but_o this_o robe_n have_v last_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n almost_o 6000_o year_n yet_o not_o moth-eaten_a nor_o one_o hole_n in_o it_o it_o be_v our_o cark_n care_v with_o the_o gentile_n cry_v wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v matth._n 6.31_o we_o take_v think_v for_o new_a clothes_n and_o such_o as_o will_v last_v long_o come_v soul_n here_o be_v a_o robe_n for_o thou_o that_o will_v last_v thou_o thy_o life_n oh_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o on_o rom._n 13.14_o lest_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 16.15_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v the_o groundless_a boundless_a and_o bottomless_a bounty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o proffer_v this_o royal_a robe_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n both_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o here_o ver_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v indeed_o first_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n luke_n 2.10_o 14._o but_o that_o employ_v be_v afterward_o take_v from_o angel_n and_o give_v to_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o that_o tell_v cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10.4_o but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o angel_n refer_v he_o to_o peter_n ver_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n beseech_v all_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 20._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o best_a robe_n and_o to_o put_v it_o on_o here_o etc._n etc._n inference_n 1._o wherefore_o god_n charge_v the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v persecutor_n to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o barm_n for_o they_o be_v his_o anoint_v once_o ps_n 105.15_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o king_n not_o of_o king_n they_o must_v not_o be_v churlish_o touch_v if_o so_o god_n will_v strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o churlish_a toucher_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.11_o they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o they_o he_o account_v as_o a_o affront_n to_o himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 10.4_o 6._o thus_o christ_n our_o mystical_a david_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10._o â—6_n minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o tender_a piece_n of_o that_o tender_a part_n zech._n 2.8_o a_o push_n upon_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o unbearable_a push_n christ_n feel_v himself_o hurt_v in_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o member_n and_o minister_n act_n 94._o inference_n 2._o this_o serve_v
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o foul_a invective_n against_o he_o and_o this_o slander_n of_o seduce_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o abominable_a because_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v and_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o pilate_n here_o say_v hear_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o say_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o christ_n hear_v well_o enough_o answer_v nothing_o because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o notorious_a lie_n know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o chief_a accuser_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v though_o innocent_a yet_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o this_o humane_a court_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o god_n tribunal_n he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o patience_n and_o silence_n be_v his_o best_a apology_n to_o those_o calumniator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o type_n isaac_n to_o ishinael_n nor_o be_v his_o silence_n any_o consent_n to_o his_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o dumb-lamb_n isa_n 53.7_o never_o any_o man_n more_o innocent_a yet_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v insomuch_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o thingk_v possible_o christ_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o over_o wilful_a silence_n not_o know_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o sinful_a man_n stead_n as_o guilty_a of_o our_o fault_n so_o love_v our_o justification_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n pilate_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n press_v such_o palpable_a slander_n against_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a judge_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o army_n arm_a guard_n or_o strong_a garrison_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.21_o shall_v any_o way_n attempt_v a_o treasonable_a invasion_n of_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n the_o bare_a relation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a lie_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o itself_o and_o will_v clear_v christ_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o much_o sagacity_n pilate_n have_v as_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v through_o so_o thin_a a_o lie_n tenue_n mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la therefore_o do_v pilate_n try_v so_o many_o politic_a trick_n to_o absolve_v our_o lord_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o pilat_n politic_n his_o second_o be_v by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o word_n drop_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n which_o be_v herod_n tetrarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n luke_n 3.1_o therefore_o he_o partly_o to_o court_n herod_n who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o reconcile_n some_o old_a heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o about_o pilat_n murder_v those_o man_n of_o galilee_n luke_n 13.1_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o partly_o or_o principal_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v his_o hand_n from_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v herod_n will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 23.8_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v some_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o accuser_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o see_v himself_o have_v so_o disappoint_v they_o but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o mad_a to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o jesus_n see_v that_o monster_n which_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n and_o herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a to_o see_v jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o cunning_a enchanter_n or_o nimble_a juggler_n who_o will_v show_v he_o some_o fine_a trick_n for_o his_o court-diversion_n and_o for_o feed_v his_o fancy_n with_o fantastic_a feat_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o either_o deed_n or_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o profuse_a of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o condescend_v at_o all_o time_n to_o humane_a curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v occasion_v he_o to_o force_v nature_n beyond_o its_o bound_n christ_n will_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o every_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o vainglory_n much_o less_o for_o hinder_v his_o determine_a death_n lest_o of_o all_o before_o herod_n that_o fox_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n while_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o he_o go_v though_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o either_o a_o word_n or_o a_o work_n because_o herod_n have_v hear_v the_o baptist_n glad_o yet_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o cross_v his_o carnal_a corruption_n mark_v 6.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v most_o vehement_o accuse_v christ_n before_o he_o both_o with_o extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a spitefulness_n luke_n 23.10_o herod_n only_o make_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n exouthenize_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o juggle_a trick_n upon_o his_o stage_n and_o his_o guard_n abuse_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n which_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n most_o affect_v as_o pilat_n after_n do_v clothe_v he_o in_o purple_n a_o colour_n most_o affect_v by_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o histrionical_a king_n luke_n 23.11_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 4.27_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o court_v he_o again_o who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o who_o promise_v the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o dance_a damosel_n mark_v 6.22_o 23._o mat._n 14.9_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v these_o few_o note_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o some_o sinister_a by-respect_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o many_o as_o he_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o carnality_n as_o he_o do_v the_o baptist_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o cut_a point_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n breed_n birth_n and_o his_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pilate_n show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o remit_v jesus_n to_o herod_n who_o jurisdiction_n galilee_n do_v belong_v to_o luke_n 3.1_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o honesty_n in_o pilate_n not_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v into_o herod_n harvest_n n._n b._n 3._o yet_o herein_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n to_o herod_n for_o see_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kill-christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v christ_n whole_o innocent_a and_o out_o of_o envy_n only_o deliver_v to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o his_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v whole_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o not_o venture_v he_o to_o that_o old_a fox_n herod_n at_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o to_o gratify_v herod_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n n._n b._n 4._o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a because_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o precur_v prejudice_n but_o no_o answer_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o have_v kill_v the_o baptist_n his_o voice_n so_o leave_v he_o dumb_a and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dâ—â—k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v â—â—â—d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o â—eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
that_o of_o james_n the_o just_a verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n but_o indeed_o be_v so_o gal._n 2.9_o both_o of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o much_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o tendency_n of_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o propose_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n both_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o mosaic_a yoke_n impose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o design_v by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v nor_o the_o gentile_n too_o heavy_o burden_v yet_o withal_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n verse_n 19_o which_o after_o his_o exordium_n and_o narrative_a verse_n 13_o 14._o he_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o over-rule_v all_o debate_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o propose_v not_o only_a what_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o what_o for_o mainta_v brotherly_a love_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 20._o namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o rafrain_v from_o eat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n n.b._n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o false_o think_v it_o so_o as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o youngster_n to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o three_o first_o however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o be_v now_o become_v indifferent_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o either_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o those_o jewish_a observance_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quick_o draw_v to_o let_v they_o go_v v._o 21._o therefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o immediate_o drag_v out_o of_o door_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v and_o purchase_v unity_n with_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o full_o inform_v they_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n whereby_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o now_o needless_a nicety_n n.b._n no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n rise_v from_o any_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o no_o less_o happy_a unity_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v verse_n 23_o 24._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n verse_n 25_o 26._o 3._o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o two_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o assure_v the_o church_n there_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_v verse_n 27._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 28._o and_o 5._o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n if_o well_o observe_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v for_o their_o joy_n verse_n 30_o 31._o which_o be_v do_v judas_n return_v but_o silas_n stay_v for_o far_a benefit_n to_o that_o church_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o judas_n acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v stay_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o settle_v all_o church_n affair_n at_o antioch_n the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n be_v well_o compose_v they_o undertake_v their_o second_o journey_n among_o those_o gentile_n where_o at_o their_o first_o journey_n they_o have_v be_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v many_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o carry_v on_o gospel-work_n behind_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o they_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o that_o tare_n by_o the_o envious_a one_o be_v not_o sow_o instead_o thereof_o verse_n 35_o 36._o redit_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la a_o husbandman_n work_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n but_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n there_o be_v weed_n and_o watering-work_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v and_o sow_v before_o the_o reap_v of_o a_o harvest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o at_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o shall_v act_v among_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o in_o order_n hereunto_o james_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n gal._n 2.13_o and_o act_v 21.18_o where_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o find_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o john_n at_o patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o west_n rev._n 1.9_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o they_o divide_v their_o apostolical_a employment_n among_o they_o n.b._n but_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o second_o time_n the_o devil_n start_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o about_o mark_n be_v go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n col._n 4.10_o be_v for_o prefer_v his_o nephew_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n verse_n 37._o but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o have_v lurch_v they_o act_v 13.13_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o a_o hazardous_a adventure_n over_o the_o high_a hill_n taurus_n which_o this_o john_n mark_v dislike_v and_o so_o most_o timerous_o desert_v they_o verse_n 38._o this_o exception_n seem_v so_o weighty_a with_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n give_v that_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o coward_n as_o dare_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o unto_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ_n sheep_n fold_n therefore_o stand_v he_o so_o stiff_a against_o barnabas_n in_o his_o too_o much_o countenance_v his_o kinsman_n so_o that_o it_o rise_v to_o a_o bitter_a contention_n between_o they_o verse_n 39_o where_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n use_v that_o physical_a expression_n of_o a_o paroxysm_n which_o signify_v the_o hot_a and_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o fever_n n.b._n this_o strife_n become_v so_o sharp_a as_o to_o the_o prevalent_a embitter_a of_o their_o mind_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o part_n asunder_o each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o again_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o join_v together_o any_o more_o after_o this_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n take_v silas_n and_o both_o go_v their_o several_a way_n the_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o first_o that_o satan_n be_v notorious_o solicitous_a to_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o here_o and_o n._n b_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a story_n have_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v sow_v difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o good_a man_n and_o another_o as_o sad_a among_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o such_o grievous_a breach_n be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o famous_a mr._n knox_n by_o pick_v forth_o some_o word_n reflect_v against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n long_v before_o and_o now_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o frankford_n n.b._n the_o devil_n that_o master_n of_o all_o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
17.15_o have_v make_v he_o so_o brisk_a in_o his_o work_n verse_n 5_o 6._o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o warm_v with_o the_o company_n of_o these_o two_o good_a man_n as_o two_o flint_n though_o both_o be_v cold_a yet_o yield_v fire_n when_o smite_v together_o now_o some_o sudden_a pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o macedonia_n his_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o continuance_n in_o corinth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o harm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n a_o ripen_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o paul_n ministry_n and_o he_o thus_o encourage_v by_o this_o double_a motive_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a creator_n christ_n for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n verse_n 11._o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o protect_a presence_n to_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o no_o less_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o hurt_v rom._n 8.36_o 38._o n.b._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 2_o lesson_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o hearer_n do_v oft_o discourage_v their_o minister_n yet_o god_n animate_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o for_o the_o invincible_a malice_n of_o some_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o 2._o though_o god_n permit_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v murder_v by_o their_o persecutor_n though_o paul_n be_v promise_v here_o a_o more_o peculiar_a protection_n from_o the_o kill_a plot_n of_o his_o opposer_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o their_o fury_n must_v make_v we_o more_o fervent_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v outvie_v by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v dare_v to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o god_n servant_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v both_o with_o patience_n and_o joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v profane_a person_n have_v a_o most_o prodigious_a prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n exceed_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n thus_o gallio_n though_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o that_o deserve_o famous_a seneca_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o divine_a doctrine_n than_o a_o cento_n of_o empty_a word_n and_o aery-notion_n or_o vain_a discourseâ—_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o name_n or_o word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o n.b._n yea_o his_o brother_n seneca_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o nero_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n adopt_a son_n procure_v the_o consulship_n over_o all_o conquer_a greece_n for_o his_o brother_n gallio_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vast_a depth_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o do_v this_o seneca_n but_o jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o cast_v away_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n upon_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n n.b._n no_o wonder_v then_o if_o gallio_n though_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o good_a man_n too_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o historian_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o candid_a disposition_n a_o hater_n of_o flattery_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o exorbitant_a vice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a and_o act_v by_o the_o dins_n light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n make_v so_o mean_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n however_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o gallio_n and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n to_o preserve_v paul_n from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v animate_v to_o attempt_v evil_a against_o paul_n hope_v that_o this_o new_a judge_n will_v favour_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a governor_n supercede_v the_o jew_n cavil_v and_o quarrel_v cause_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o with_o religious_a matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o he_o accknowledge_v no_o skilful_a knowledge_n so_o he_o make_v those_o caviller_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o trouble_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o as_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a controversy_n than_o the_o greek_n which_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o profane_a beat_v sosthenes_n a_o enemy_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o paul_n hereby_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o paul_n verse_n 10._o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o hurt_v he_o verse_n 16_o 17._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n tarry_v a_o twelvemonth_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.11_o 18._o as_o christ_n bless_v he_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o convert_v such_o as_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n yea_o and_o sosthenes_n also_o though_o suppose_v before_o to_o be_v paul_n adversary_n verse_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o epenetus_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o call_v his_o first_o fruit_n there_o because_o convert_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o corinth_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v n.b._n though_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n date_v it_o from_o athens_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o nor_o consonant_n to_o truth_n because_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o silas_n the_o contract_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paul_n name_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o those_o two_o come_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18.5_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o achaia_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n for_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o achaia_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o verse_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o achaia_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n 1.7_o however_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new-planted_n church_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v much_o discourage_v to_o behold_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o lose_v by_o death_n some_o of_o their_o useful_a and_o eminent_a member_n the_o apostle_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o dispute_n or_o by_o tumult_n or_o by_o laying_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o life_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v they_o a_o personal_a visit_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o thereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o some_o mistake_v put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v thither_o himself_o he_o write_v also_o a_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o remark_n at_o paul_n part_v from_o corinth_n he_o be_v shave_v as_o a_o nazarite_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o cenchrea_n belong_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6.18_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 18._o because_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover-feast_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o that_o he_o may_v wait_v a_o occasion_n and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o prodigious_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o weak_a believe_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o by_o gratify_v they_o in_o this_o condescension_n to_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n he_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o in_o circumcise_n timothy_n act_v 16.3_o n.b._n though_o these_o ceremonial_a rite_n dye_v with_o christ_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o be_v not_o bury_v therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n indulge_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o they_o so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o purify_n himself_o he_o do_v that_o hearty_o say_v calvin_n but_o for_o the_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n